#but then again i did say that last time when it was 8k and it's become 14k and counting so like... | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

slttygeto · 9 months

Text

SAVE MY LOVE FOR YOU | MANJIRO SANO.

જ⁀➴ synposis: neither you nor mikey seem to have pulled out cupid's arrow despite being separated in this timeline. lucky for you two, you have the perfect group of friends for you to reunite in every life.

જ⁀➴ content warning: manga spoilers! (the ending), racer! mikey, best friend! kazutora, fem! reader, tooth rotting fluff, mikey is very confident and famous, making out on the first date, se.x in the changing room, se.x on the couch, protective sex (wrap it before you tap it), overstimulation, cunnilingus, mikey makes you cum three times, he's a sweetheart.

જ⁀➴ word count: 10k

જ⁀➴ note: thank you to @mztoman for commissioning me again (so loyal!) i had so much fun writing this, even though it took me a while. and thank YOU guys for 8k followers! I hope you enjoy reading this as much as I enjoyed writing it hehe.

ʚ⁺˖↪ comments and reblogs are greatly appreciated!

One of Takemichi’s biggest achievements in life is giving his friends the life he promised them when he first discovered what being a time leaper was. It wasn’t easy, he fought like hell but it was worth it at the end. All of his friends are alive, his girlfriend is soon going to become his wife and was preparing for their wedding—it couldn’t get more perfect than this. The man sat next to this big window of a very quiet and fancy place, so lost in his thoughts that he failed to notice that his friend was walking back towards their table.

Manjiro watched as the black haired male fidgeted nervously in his seat. It was his idea to take him out, help him loosen up a little since Takemichi has been so caught up in wedding stress. He deserved a day like this. Especially with how far he’s come and the sacrifices he made for them to be here in the first place.

“If you fidget again, you might break the chair,” Manjiro teases him as he takes a seat across from him. He watches as the male flinches before resting his forehead on the table. Takemichi heaves out a long sigh.

“This is way too fancy, Mikey…”

“Well, what did you think? That I’d be allowed to go a coffee shop down the street where anyone can recognize me?” Manjiro flashes his friend a grin, a little proud that his career mad him get this far. And Takemichi sighs in defeat, accepting the fact that their little hangouts were going to be like this from now on.

“Plus, you need this more than I do. Wedding preparations are wearing you out. Maybe attending Emma’s wedding first will help putting you in a good mood before the big day comes up.” It was true, but there was something else to be discussed and Takemichi wasn’t sure of how to bring it up.

Was this even the right moment for it? He didn’t even know if it was appropriate to discuss this so casually. But he needed to get it off his chest. It was one of the first things he noticed when the last time leap happened—how it felt off. He wasn’t even sure at first, he thought he was just imagining things, that the time leaps took a toll on him. But one look at Chifuyu confirmed that he wasn’t tripping. Someone was missing in the picture.

“Hey, do you remember ever having a girlfriend in the past?” Takemichi tries to be casual about this, tries not to make it seem like it was a life or death situation but his facial expression fails him. It was so serious that it makes Mikey pause eating his food.

“Huh?”

“A girlfriend, or perhaps a girl? Do you remember being involved with a girl romantically?” At first, Takemichi was hesitating on telling his friend about this. After all, there’s no nice way to ask this question without making it seem like you are calling your friend a total loser. But he remember his conversation with Chifuyu, and he knows that if there is anyone to trust when it comes to information about the past, it’s either him or Naoto.

“I remember her, we didn’t talk that much but she was definitely there,” Chifuyu says, still holding the cold beer in his hand. Takemichi had invited him to his apartment while Hinata was out shopping, because he couldn’t just discuss this kind of stuff over the phone.

“Through it all, right?”

“Mhm, you remember her too Michi, you’re just hesitant.” Chifuyu was right. Takemichi knew what he saw in all of the timelines, he is sure that there was someone and Mikey always looked so protective of you, never let anyone near you. He’s never seen his friend like that, and so for him to be separated from her in this final timeline just didn’t make sense. He needed to do something about it.

“Michi, are you trying to tell me something?” It seemed like Mikey refused to take the situation seriously, and no one could blame him. What was supposed to be a fun hang out with his best friend was turning into a serious conversation and faster than he had anticipated.

“You were in love, Mikey.” This sentence makes his face fall. Takemichi sighs before leaning back in his seat, stirring the drink placed in front of him.

“Each time I went back in time and tried to fix things, it led me to a different timeline—a different outcome. In all of them, you were involved with this girl—you were different,” Takemichi pauses as he looks up at his friend. “No matter how bad things turned out to be, she was always there and seemed to be the only person to pull you out of this dark cloud. Last time, way before that big fight happened—“ He almost cringes when he remembers how bad it was. “You two weren’t together anymore. And I’m not sure why or how, but that seemed to worsen things for you. And if I’m not mistaken, she did end up dying at one point.”

Manjiro was trying his best to process what was being said to him. He was quiet, attentive and did not know what to say. He wasn’t opposed to the idea that younger him had found love, he was more upset that he must’ve fucked up some way for this mysterious girl to leave him and not want to be involved with him anymore. But he had no memory of her. No name, no address—how old was she? Were they both the same age? Was she older? What was she like? She must’ve been super patient with him because his teenage self was a menace, whiny and way too needy.

“Do you remember what she was like?” Mikey breaks the silence, his eyes going from his drink to his friend’s face who hums, trying his best to remember some of the features.

“I’m not sure, all I remember is that she was very loyal to you. She had a bonten tattoo on the back of her neck to match yours.” Takemichi remembers vividly the Bonten timeline, where he had tried to visit Mikey at that one abandoned building. He remembers watching her as she stood near the leader with careful eyes, a warm touch that contrasted her partner’s cold demeanor. She seemed to give Mikey what he lacked—warmth, love and a home.

“Where was she during the last fight?”

“I have no idea, but she didn’t want to be around you,” Takemichi cringes at the confession.

It’s true, she and Manjiro were like strangers in this timeline, but it wasn’t guaranteed that they wouldn’t meet again. After all, this mysterious girl was also friends with the rest of Toman. Takemichi wasn’t sure who exactly was her closest friend in the gang, and it made the chances of meeting her very slim.

“How do you know so much, though?” Mikey starts, taking a bite from his pastry. “You can remember that I was a piece of shit to her, but not her face?” It was a natural question, and no offense was taken by Takemichi who shrugged his shoulders.

“Honestly, I don’t know. I got some answers from Chifuyu and Naoto. We know this girl, but we tried to look at every picture with Toman and she was just never there. Almost like a ghost.”

“And you’re sure she isn’t dead in this present time?” This was Takemichi’s least favorite theory. Something must’ve happened in the past, she was nowhere to be found and the guy didn’t have time to ask everyone if they remember a certain girl being involved with the gang. All he could hope for was that she was alive and that nothing bad happened to her. Unlike that one timeline where she does end up getting killed, Takemichi hoped that she somehow survived and made it in the present time.

“I hope that she isn’t.” Takemichi confesses, almost gloomily. “But one thing is for sure—if she was close to somebody in Toman, there’s a chance she might attend either mine or your sister’s wedding. Let’s not lose hope.”

You are invited to the wedding of an old friend. You remember Emma as being the light of any room she walks into, and seeing her get married to the one person she’s always had a crush on makes you grin from ear to ear as you hold the wedding invitation in your hands. You are not particularly close to the couple, but you remember bumping into them a couple of times and every time you would pray that nothing bad happens and separates them because their happiness is truly contagious.

The wedding takes place in about two days, and you learn that you are not the only one invited when you hear your doorbell ring.

“You’re invited to Emma and Draken’s wedding, right?” Kazutora stands at your door and you snort at how excited he is. You’ve been friends with him for almost a decade now, you’ve seen each other at your lowest and you couldn’t deny that your friendship with the man was one of a kind. He pestered you like you were a little sister, and no matter how annoying he was to you, he happened to be one of the few people who were truly there for you when you needed them.

“Mhm, she even called me and told me she really wants to see me.” You smile when you remember the phone call. She was sweet enough to ask for your number when you bumped into her three months ago, and now that you look back at it—it was definitely to invite you to her wedding. You let Kazutora walk inside your place and the man makes himself comfortable on your couch.

“Good. You do need to get out of the house, it’s starting to become annoying,” he says with a light tone, and he sees you roll your eyes before you take a seat next to him.

“Sure, I do need to socialize a little.”

“Not a little, a lot.”

“Shut up, I get it.” You smack Kazutora’s arm and he laughs before grabbing the remote control. He chooses a random show on Netflix before grabbing his phone to order takeout. You can’t even argue with him or tell him you had some left-over food from yesterday because he wouldn’t listen to you anyway.

Kazutora was right. You rarely ever went out unless you were obligated or the man dragged you to an event. It felt as though you dreaded the thought of going out and having to meet people. But attending Emma’s wedding didn’t sound like a bad idea. As long as the people there were as sweet as her.

Which made you realize another thing.

“It’s crazy how we both knew Emma, but we didn’t become friends through her.” You say outloud and your friend hums. You two became friends because you happened to be hanging out near a cat café. You both happened to be rescuing the same kitten, and decided that it was the start of your very long friendship.

“True, which also means that you’ve never met one of my closest friends and Emma’s brother.” You tilt your head in confusion.

“Who?”

“Mikey.” You’ve never heard of that name in your life. Then again, you’ve never been to Emma’s house or were that close to her in the first place. All you knew was that she had a massive crush on this Draken dude who you saw recently and that was that. Anything about her family was simply none of your business.

“Yeah, I don’t know him.” You simply shrug.

“He’s a pretty famous racer actually,” oh? That was a first. “But he likes to keep his personal life mostly private. Last time, he came to my place wearing a black hoodie and black sweatpants—I thought I was getting robbed.”

You snort at the thought of your friend being absolutely terrified from his own close friend. But this made you a little curious about this Mikey. If he was as famous as Kazutora claims, why have you never seen him on TV before?

“You’re such a scaredy cat. “ You tease your friend, nudging him with your elbow.

“Yeah, yeah. Says the same person who cried when she found me on her couch after opening the door for me at night.”

“I forgot!”

“Say that to the person who will murder you in your sleep.”

Emma’s wedding was as intimate as it could be. You weren’t complaining, you hated big weddings where people didn’t even know each other. And right off the bat, you could tell that the people invited to the couple’s wedding were loved ones and have seen them grow up together.

You don’t feel out of place, but you are still a little closed off as Kazutora marches towards his group of friends. You refused to go with him mainly because it would be so awkward and you wanted to give your friend some space to hang out with his own group of friends. And so you stand next to the drinks, pour yourself some water and hold onto your cup while looking around the place.

It was small, but not too small. You take notice of the flowers hanging by the ceiling and the cake sitting in the corner. There’s soft music playing in the background and despite the number of people present, it is not loud enough to annoy you. Perhaps if you were to get married one day, you wanted a ceremony just like this.

You’re brought out of your thoughts when you feel Kazutora’s hand around your wrist and you send him a look that he knows a little too well.

Don’t you dare-

“Come! They wanna meet you.” He’s grinning from ear to ear, and you hear his friends laugh at the contrast in your expressions. While Kazutora is so excited to introduce you to his friends, you look as though you don’t even want to be here.

“There she is! Give her some time and she will warm up to you guys,” you give a tight lipped smile and you can feel your cheeks warming up at the attention. You aren’t exactly awkward with people, but being introduced like this wasn’t a situation you would ever put yourself into.

“Nice to meet you, I’m Mitsuya.” A man with lavender hair extends his hand out and the smile on his face helps you relax a little. You shake hands with him and introduce yourself back, and suddenly everyone was telling you who they were.

Beside Baji (whom you’ve already seen in pictures before), everyone else is a new face. There was a set of twins, Souya and Nahoya. Pah-chin and Peh-yan, and then there was Hakkai and Chifuyu. They were all nice and welcoming, didn’t make you feel awkward at all. But you notice how Chifuyu’s stare lingers on you for a bit longer than the rest, and you don’t shy away from asking him if there was something he needed.

“Is there anything you need or?”

“Oh no,” Chifuyu starts and shakes his head. His cheeks are flushed that you caught him staring at you so intensely, but he continues nonetheless. “You just look familiar, that’s all.”

Familiar? It wasn’t exactly impossible, but you were still sure that you’ve never met Chifuyu before.

“Maybe we met outside or something, or maybe Kazutora showed you a pic?” You ask the male, and he quickly darts his eyes towards Kazutora.

“Actually, yeah. I think that’s where I saw you.” He lets go of the conversation pretty quickly after this, leaving you standing confused next to your friend. You don’t really question it, perhaps he did believe you and it was all in his head. But it was still a weird interaction altogether.

You are quickly introduced to a new person, and your interaction with him isn’t any less weird than the previous one. Takemichi stares at you with wide eyes and parted lips, and you see Chifuyu pinch his side which makes you furrow your eyebrows. What the fuck was going on here?

“Are you okay—“

“You just look very familiar.” Again? You almost roll your eyes in annoyance. If they were playing games with you, this surely wasn’t a fun one. But you decide to give a proper answer to this observation and shake your head.

“It’s probably all in your head, I’m sorry. I have never seen you in my life.”

Despite how warm and gentle you look, you are strong minded and don’t shy away from situations like these. Takemichi finds himself smiling at the thought.

I can see why her and Mikey are perfect for each other.

Takemichi, just like Chifuyu, lets go of the conversation very easily and you find yourself even more annoyed than before. If one more person tells you that you look familiar, you might just tell them to fuck off. But you’re distracted by Kazutora dragging you to take a seat, indicating that the ceremony was about to start.

You watch as the best men step out and stand next to the groom who looks as though he is about to burst into tears at any moment. It is a sweet thing to witness in real time, the same man you remember meeting three months ago holding a bag of groceries while Emma was holding nothing but her purse. He was truly head over heels, and to be able to witness him devote himself and promise to love and cherish her, to be there for her and hold her when things get tough felt like witnessing a love story straight from the books.

The after-party starts shortly after, and you take notice of how the quiet and intimate vibes remain present throughout the whole night. You are sat at a table all alone, Kazutora had only left your side a few moments prior to grab food for you both and so you decide to just scroll on your phone for a bit. But you are quickly robbed of your alone time when your friend comes back and it seems as though he’s dragging someone with him.

“(Name), this is Mikey. Mikey, this is (name). He’s the friend that I told you about yesterday.” Mikey is anything but how you imagined him to be. Cocky, arrogant, maybe a little self-centered since that’s how everyone who rose to fame behaved even around their friends. But he is… closed off. He can hold eye contact, but you take notice of the small blush painting the apples of his cheeks at having to be introduced like this.

You two seemed to have that in common.

You give a small smile in response and extend your hand, Mikey sees it and mirrors your actions. You don’t think much of it, it’s a hand shake after all—but the moment the palm of your head meets his, you feel electricity shock through your body and you both pull away with a slight hiss.

“Shit-“

“Ouch.”

You’re both holding your hands back, but then you look at him and he feels different. For some odd reason, this young man you had just been introduced to looks at you as though he’s been looking for you for a long time. Your heart skips a beat. His eyes are intense, and he doesn’t seem to pull his eyes away from you until you dart them back towards Kazutora with red cheeks.

Your friend watches the scene unfold before him with raised eyebrows and a small smile. He had hopes that two of his closest friends would get along, and it seemed to be going just fine.

“Wow, am I interrupting something?” The playful tone to his voice seems to make the heat travel all over your body, and both you and Mikey smack him at his comment.

“Don’t be such a dickhead.” You look adorable when you try to be threatening, Mikey thinks. But he also thinks that it must be you.

The girl Takemichi told him about a few days earlier, it has to be you. He doesn’t know how or why, but the hand shake made him feel different about you. It was cheesy to be thinking this way, Mikey would’ve probably teased anyone else if they had told him this. But you were staring at him with pretty eyes and pink cheeks, even your stare was a shy one up until you looked at Kazutora.

You bicker with Kazutora for a few more moments until Mikey sees him lift up his hands in defeat, a triumphant smile on his lips. You roll your eyes at this.

“Fine, I’ll leave you two alone if that’s what you really want.” This little-

“That’s not what I said!” Your face is as red as a tomato, watching Kazutora walk away to chit-chat with some of his friends. Mikey finds himself snickering a little at this.

“Laughing at my misery?” You tell the man with a small grumble and he shrugs his shoulders before pulling out a chair.

“It was entertaining—can I?” You nod in response and Mikey takes a seat next to you. Your body immediately relaxes around him, and given that you were the only two people sitting at this table, you don’t find yourself feeling awkward as you strike a conversation with the man.

“So, you like bikes?” The question is genuine, but the way you phrase it has Mikey throwing his head back with a small laugh.

“I do, how were you able to tell?” He props his elbow on the table before resting his chin on his hand. He is grinning, and the way he’s staring at you makes your stomach flutter.

“A little birdie told me you’re a pretty famous racer,” You grin in return and mirror his actions, resting your chin on the palm of your hand. Mikey takes notice of what you are trying to do and lets out another laugh.

“I am, and yes I do love bikes.”

“I know, Mikey.” You chuckle at his sincerity and you see him shrug his shoulders.

“Hey, I’m an honest man. I wanted to make sure you knew I wasn’t lying.”

“Honestly, you look like a terrible liar.” You giggle a little when he lets out a gasp, feigning being offended.

“I am an amazing liar!”

“Oh really?”

“Yeah! For example, me being an amazing liar is a lie in itself,” Mikey finds himself grinning from ear to ear when his little joke makes you laugh really hard. He truly hopes that you were her, otherwise he would be pretty bummed.

“Alright comedian, I’m getting a little hungry. Wanna grab some food?” Manjiro doesn’t say no, and so you stand up and head towards the display of various types of snacks and food to fill your plate.

The night seemed to be going pretty well.

You spend the rest of the night talking to Mikey as though you’ve known each other for years. He lets you talk with Emma and Draken to congratulate them, and you don’t notice the smile that’s on her face when she sees you walk away with her brother. In fact, you fail to notice the various pairs of eyes lingering on you both as you sit down at the very corner, seemingly thinking that you are away from prying eyes, but you were obviously wrong. You and Manjiro looked like you were on a date.

The after-party does eventually come to an end. Kazutora tells you to get ready and you put on the coat you brought with you in case it got cold at night (which it did). Mikey walks you out of the venue, but before you can follow Kazutora to his car, he stops you with a hand around your wrist.

“Hey wait,”

“Yeah?” A part of you was hoping that the conversation was going that way, you had a lot of fun with Mikey during the few hours you hung out with him and you were hoping that he would do something about it.

“I had a lot of fun, and it wasn’t even my own wedding,” he starts with a chuckle. “And I was wondering if we could hang out again.” Oh, he was bold. You liked that.

You smile at this, and you remove your wrist from his grasp before wrapping it around his hand, grabbing it firmly.

“I would love to, Mikey.” You exchange phone numbers and you walk towards Kazutora’s car. You wave at Mikey, you see him mouth ‘I’ll text you later’ and it makes you blush. You get inside the car, and Kazutora immediately starts the car.

He notices how quiet you are, but you don’t look upset. You’re busy staring at your phone, almost like you were waiting for a text and then your phone pings. Your eyes light up when you see the notification, and you quickly type something on your phone.

Mikey<3

--Kazutora’s a pretty reckless driver. Think you gonna get there safely?

You stifle a giggle before sending a reply.

--He’s a pretty good driver actually, have some faith in him.

Kazutora doesn’t take a look at your phone, but from the way you are beaming at your phone, he knows who you were talking to.

“You two are getting along pretty well,” you don’t raise your head to look at him, only nod in response.

“Mhm, he’s really cute,” you say quietly and your friend smiles to himself. He hasn’t seen you this excited about someone in quite some time, and for it to be his close friend out of everyone warms up his heart.

You couldn’t wait to see Mikey again.

Mikey has a very busy schedule, you learn that from the past three weeks of texting him. You tried to make plans four times, and they were all dismissed by his team because he had something to do. You weren’t even upset about it, you had been having video and phone calls with him the entire time, but he still apologizes during every call and promises to make it up to you somehow.

Which brings you to where you are right now—standing near your apartment building waiting for him to pick you up. You two had agreed to go back to his place to hang out, since his race was coming up soon, the paparazzi were on his ass and he didn’t want that to ruin his fun time with you.

You see a black, fancy car pull up next to you and your eyes are wide as you stare at it. Mikey rolls down the window and flashes you a toothy grin, before yelling out.

“You’re gonna keep standing there?” You are quick to get inside the car, and you take notice of how clean it is.

“I didn’t think you were gonna pick me up in such a fancy car,” you admit, and Manjiro chuckles at your honesty.

“Were you expecting a bike?”

“Yeah.” You smile when you see him laugh a little harder. “What?”

“You’re cute, that’s all,” you blush at his remark and cough a little, suddenly finding the ceiling of his car very interesting.

“Getting shy?”

“Focus on driving,” you say playfully and he gets stubborn, refusing to listen to you.

“Ooh, did my talk of Kazutora being a reckless driver get to your head?” He rests his head on the steering wheel, and you almost panic when you see that he’s not paying attention.

“Mikey—really, focus!”

You arrive to his place in less than twenty minutes, and you hope your face does not betray you and show him how absolutely mesmerized you are by the size of the building. You have to hurt your neck in order to see the top, and he tells you that he lives on the 20th floor, since he loves watching the city from above. You walk inside, get in the elevator and Manjiro notices the way you’re holding your purse tightly.

His hand reaches out towards you and wraps around your wrist, you look at him in surprise but immediately relax when you see the smile on his face.

“Relax, yeah?” His voice is barely above a whisper. Butterflies dance in your stomach at the way he’s addressing you—so full of love and care. You look away from him when you feel your face getting hot.

Luckily, Manjiro doesn’t notice as the elevator finally comes to a halt, indicating that you finally arrived at the 20th floor. The doors open and you are greeted with a long, illuminated hallway with grey carpets on the floor and big windows on the side. Mikey is the first one to step out and you follow suit, watching as he starts to look for his keys in his pockets.

You arrive at a door with big, bold numbers on it and you wait behind Mikey as he unlocks it before stepping inside.

“Come in, make yourself comfortable.”

Mikey’s place is as fancy as the building, but there’s a hint of domesticity to it and it warms up your heart. There are framed pictures everywhere, trophies sitting above the bookshelf and plants in each corner of the humongous living room. The kitchen is attached to the living space, and you’re surprised when you see that the oven was turned on.

“Were you cooking?”

“Yeah, I’m actually lucky cause if we had been late, our dinner could’ve been burned.” He’s grinning from ear to ear, while you stare at him mortified. He could’ve started a fire and he’s laughing about it?

“You know that’s super dangerous, Mikey.”

“I was just excited to come pick you up,” he pouts at you, and you already have this show memorized. Every time he would do something reckless and he tells you over a video call, he would pout when you scold him in hopes of getting out of it.

“Please,” you roll your eyes, bending down to take off your shoes before putting on the slippers he had laid out for you. While dinner was still cooking, Mikey decides to give you a little tour of his apartment.

You learn that there is he makes good use of the space he has, and he tells you it’s all thanks to his sister Emma for giving him ideas. He has an office where he takes calls, a bedroom that looks rather neat compared to when you saw it over the video call a few days ago and a very pretty bathroom that is black themed. You think it’s the prettiest part of his house.

“Out of everything, you pick the bathroom?” He is amused, watching as you grab the bottles of shampoo and conditioner with a loud gasp, the fascination in your eyes warms up his chest. He truly feels like pulling you in his arms.

“Those are so cool! Have you ever broken one of these?” Manjiro raises an eyebrow at this.

“Why?”

“I just wanna know if you’re clumsy,” you give him an innocent grin, and he pouts his lips at your comment.

“I am not clumsy.”

“Hm, then I guess Kazutora lied to me.” This makes his ears perk up.

“Kazutora told you about me?” You chuckle at his eagerness but nod anyway.

“He told me you were reckless and a bit childish,” you tilt your head to the side. “Stubborn, indecisive, impulsive, idiotic-“

“Did he say anything that’s actually good,” you can sense the annoyance in his voice and chuckle before reaching out to hold one of his hands.

“He told me you were loyal, very kind and loving. You care a lot about your family and friends, and you never let fame get to your head,” your voice is soft as you tell him all the things Kazutora told you, and the longer you hold his hand, the louder your heartbeat is in your ears.

It feels strange, almost familiar to be this close with him even through just hand holding. And when you look up from where you were holding his hand, your breath hitches at the way he is staring at you. Intense, passionate—you can’t exactly decide how Mikey’s eyes feel, but you do know that they make you nervous. You bite your bottom lips out of nervousness, but you don’t let go of his hand. Instead, your thumb caresses the back of his hand and traces soft circles there.

“And what do you think?” Mikey finally breaks the silence, eyes darting all over your face before settling on your lips.

“I think,” you tighten your hold around his hand, before pulling him towards you in one sudden movement. “I think you should kiss me.”

Manjiro didn’t need to be told twice. His hands gripped your hips as he pinned you against his sink, lips pressed against yours in what started out as a soft, innocent kiss. But the longer your lips moved against one another, the harder it was to keep it tame. You only pull away when you’re out of breath and panting, hands gripping the fabric of shirt to pull him impossibly closer to you. He rests his forehead against yours, teeth nipping at your bottom lips before pulling you into another kiss. You gasp when you feel his lips kiss down, nipping at your jaw.

“Mikey—the food.” You pant out.

“Oh shit-“ There goes your dinner.

Whatever Mikey cooked that night wasn’t going to be served. You laugh a little at how pouty and sad he is at the incident, but you reassure him that you appreciate his effort until the very end, and even if it was ruined.

You end up ordering food for the night, and you find out that Mikey gets really excited when the food has little decorations on top. He orders a hamburger and you decide to go for a pizza, and the sheer amount of happiness on his face when he finds a little flag on top of the bun makes you coo at him.

There is a show playing while you eat, but neither of you focus on what was happening as you devour your food and talk about everything and nothing. You learn many things about Mikey, and so does he. And it seems as though the kiss you shared back in the bathroom is long forgotten, almost as though it never happened. But you do notice that Mikey is holding back on the stuff he is telling you.

“Is there anything you want to tell me?” You’re not necessarily being confrontational, but you see him shift a little. So you noticed.

He doesn’t say anything as he removes the fry from his mouth and grabs some water, and your heart sinks a little. When did it get so serious?

“Mikey?”

“Can I be honest about something?” Oh no. Whenever a conversation started like this, you knew it wasn’t going to end well.

“Sure.” He was gonna tell you that he didn’t enjoy the kiss—or worse, did your breath smell? You already felt repulsed by yourself and he hadn’t even said a single thing. You were getting ready for rejection, for the night to end terribly and for him to send you back home and never talk to you again. You knew it was too good to be true.

“This might sound a little crazy, but we were lovers in the past.” Huh? You didn’t know what to say—this sounded ridiculous, but maybe he meant when you were kids? On the playground?

“You mean as kids or?”

“No, I mean in a different timeline, we are—well, were lovers.” The use of the past tense when referring to his relationship with you has a bitter aftertaste to it. He wasn’t even sure what he was doing right now, you might not even be her. But he remembers his conversation with Takemichi after Emma’s wedding, how his friend confirmed to him that yes, it was you.

“Mikey, go for it.” Takemichi was grinning from ear to ear. It seemed as though you were actually alive and he did manage to save everyone this time. Even you.

“Are you sure-“

“Yes,” Chifuyu interrupts with his hands in his pockets and a smile on his face. “I’m certain that it’s her.”

This was the confirmation Mikey needed, but he was still scared. What if you reject him in this timeline? What if you both don’t fall in love and things don’t work out? This probably scared him more than having to tell you about the whole time leap thing.

“What do you mean?” You don’t tell him that he sounds ridiculous, nor do you laugh at the fact that he just told you that you were both lovers at one point.

“Takemichi, and my brother—but it doesn’t matter,” Mikey shakes his head. “Takemichi was able to go back in time at one point in his life. He’s what people might call a time leaper. He went through hell and beyond to be able to save his girlfriend from dying, but then eventually he got involved with me and that’s how we became friends.” You see him pause to smile to himself, and you think to yourself that there is no way someone can make up a story this detailed without stuttering or missing a beat.

“Every time he tried to fix something in the past, it would lead to a horrible outcome in the future. And he remembers that—well, we were together,” he frowns before continuing. “No matter the horrible outcome, we were never separated until well, now.”

What Mikey is saying right now should make you look at him like he’s crazy, what he’s implying and the events he’s describing sound straight out of a book. And yet you still believe every word he says. You aren’t sure what part of his speech convinced you that this was real, you just believe him.

“It makes sense. The handshake made me feel some kind of way, I thought I was crazy for looking too deeply into it—but then I felt you and I don’t know, I think even hanging out as friends would do us great, yeah?” You were going on such a ramble, that you fail to notice that Mikey is a little taken aback by your understanding of the whole situation. He’s relieved that you don’t think he is crazy, but when he feels the blush crawl up his neck, he looks away from you with a loud huff.

“What is wrong with you?” You blink at him.

“Hm?”

“You’re being awfully understanding, I wasn’t expecting it.” You find yourself cooing at him, and your hand reaches towards his face to pinch his cheek playfully.

“Oh Mikey, are you shy?” You regret your words as soon as they come out. You feel his hand grab your wrist before pulling you on top of him on the couch, making you straddle him. He smirks at your wide eyed look and his hands grip your hips just like how he did in the bathroom.

“Cat got your tongue?” Yes, it totally did. This side of Mikey was so unexpected but you weren’t complaining. But you did feel as though he was reminding you that no matter how flustered he could get, he always had more effect on you than you could ever imagine.

You get over the situation on the couch rather quickly, and an hour later you decide that it’s finally time to head back home. Mikey is whiny about it, but he decides to drive you back to your place and completely forgets why he was upset in the first place. His behavior resembled one of a very needy puppy.

He parks next to your apartment building, and he immediately starts sighing out dramatically.

“Mikey-“

“I cannot believe I have just been reunited with my past lover, and yet she still asks to go back to her place and urgently!” He yells out the last part, the back of his hand pressed against his forehead. “I am heartbroken.”

“I promise to text you, yeah?” You lean towards him and press a kiss to his cheek, to which he grins at.

“And you have to go on a date with me again very soon.”

“Okay, deal.” You quickly agree, and the smile beaming on his face makes you think that if he was always going to be this happy, then you would go on plenty of dates with him.

“Goodnight Mikey,”

“Manjiro.” Your hand rests at the door, and you turn around to face him.

“Yeah?”

“Call me Manjiro, I like it better.”

You smile at this and nod his way. “Goodnight Manjiro.” It sounds so sweet when it comes out of your mouth, and when you lean in to give him a kiss on the cheek, he grabs your face and pulls you into a deep kiss.

He is such a passionate kisser, a little aggressive since he keeps nipping and biting at your bottom lip and gripping the back of your head—but you don’t mind. You are dizzy when he pulls away, and he finally unlocks the door for you with a grin on his face.

“Goodnight, (Name).”

Over the next month and a half, not once do you question your relationship with Mikey. It’s casual, you tell yourself. It has to be. Sure, you have shared a few passionate, and very intimate kisses but it was all casual and friendly. At least that’s what you tell yourself.

Mikey refuses to discuss whatever is going on between you two either, chooses to brush it to the side because as much as his brain was telling him this was going well, his heart was screaming at him not to get attached. Which was too late.

The conversations you both had, the kisses you shared—hell, you even understood the whole time leap thing and told him that when he first shook hands with you, he felt familiar. But what if Mikey fucks up again? What if he messes up like he did in the previous times, so badly to the point where even Takemichi couldn’t fix it? The thoughts in his head were getting louder and more suffocating by the minute, and he was afraid that he would do it again—push you away, or worse; lose you.

You notice that his text messages become shorter and less excited than when you both started talking, it confuses you at first—you brush off the idea of him losing interest in you because there was no way. You both got along so well, did he really get cold feet so suddenly?

It was even more frustrating to try to get him to talk about it—every time you would try to bring it up, he would shut down your attempt and give a lame excuse such as “oh, I’m just tired” or “I didn’t get enough sleep”. You were starting to get a little fed up.

You text Kazutora to come over, and you’re not even surprised when you hear a knock at your door not even twenty minutes later. He was always quick with these.

“What do you want this time, more money? My soul?” Kazutora says as he walks in, but the humorous mood he was trying to set immediately fades when he notices your distressed state.

“Wow, are you okay?” His eyebrows are pinched in concern and you shake your head.

“No, no—I think Mikey doesn’t like me.”

“Huh? What do you mean?” This wasn’t what Kazutora heard from Mikey himself, and he realizes almost immediately that things weren’t being communicated properly between you two.

“He’s been acting distant and cold—and I think I fucked up, maybe I shouldn’t have kissed him the first time we hung out-“

“You kissed him the first time you hung out?” Your friend was impressed, but he winces when you smack his shoulder. “Shit sorry—hey listen, I’m very sure he likes you.”

“How can you be so sure? I really don’t know what he’s thinking and it’s killing me.” You are frustrated, and it’s very understandable. But Kazutora has to explain to you how Mikey was as a person.

“It’s Mikey, he’s incredibly scared of his feelings.” He sits you down on your couch and you raise an eyebrow, waiting for him to continue. “It’s always been like this. His feelings are intense, and he is scared that it might push people away which is why he’s had the same group of friends for years--so my theory is, he really likes you. But he is scared that you do not feel the same, or worse and impossible; don’t feel the same way.”

You aren’t surprised that your friend knows this much about Mikey, but you still find it endearing that he was willing to explain to you in detail how his friend dealt with his feelings. You find yourself nodding at his words before resting your head on the couch.

“How do I make him less scared though?”

“What do you mean?”

“I obviously like him back,” you stare at your friend. “It doesn’t take a genius to figure it out. But how do I tell him? How do I let him know that I want him? I can’t have him question that, I need him to be convinced that I feel the same for him, that it doesn’t scare me.”

Kazutora smiles a little at your eagerness. You and Mikey were truly the perfect match. Confident, unwavering and strong with a pinch of gentleness and care for your loved ones. He pats your head affectionately.

“Don’t worry, I got the perfect plan.”

You should’ve known his plan would include some of Mikey’s closest friends. You are a blushing mess as you stand in the middle of Mitsuya’s office in an awkward position. The lavender head is staring you down so intensely, you can’t even hold eye contact with him.

“Yeah, lucky her I have one ready.” Have what? You look at Kazutora who only grins at you before shrugging his shoulders.

Mitsuya then comes out and is holding what appears to be a black outfit. He hands it to you and sits back down on his chair before nodding at you to open it. You do as you are told and unfold the piece of clothing in your hands—a dress? There was pretty writing in gold, it said TOMAN on the back and Mikey written in gold right above the heart area.

“Is this…?”

“Mhm, Mikey’s old uniform when we were back in Toman.” Mitsuya says before fixing his glasses. “I tried to experiment with it a couple of times, and this is the last thing I was able to make. It should fit you as an oversized shirt.”

You hold the piece of clothing in your hand and nod at him, before darting your eyes towards your friend.

“What do I do with this?”

“His race is tomorrow. You already have a VIP pass to the front row, right?” You nod in response. “Cool, wear that and stand there. I’m very sure he will be very excited.”

It sounded like a reckless plan—crazy, even. But you were down for it as long as Manjiro knew that you felt the same, and that you were willing to try again with him in this timeline. You were ready to be lovers, it’s what fate decided for you both. And although it doesn’t always work out, during the two months of having known Mikey, you’ve come to accept the fact that you were his and he was yours.

No matter the circumstances, you always found your way back in each other’s lives.

Mikey loved his job more than anything in the world. He loved the adrenaline that comes with it, the confidence boost that he gets from hearing people—fans, and mostly his friends and family cheer for him, was immeasurable. He was the center of attention, and such a competitive person that all eyes fell on him the moment he gets on his bike. Like a kid being handed candy, Mikey finds pure joy in holding trophies at the end of every race, and some might think he is cocky for saying this—but he knew that today’s victory was going to be his.

He is getting ready to get on his bike, a heavy helmet in one hand and a bottle of water in the other. He knows his manager is saying something, but he can’t really get himself to care enough to listen, mind thinking of far more important things.

He wonders how you are doing, after all it’s been a while since he last saw you and it makes him internally cringe. Avoidance was one of his worst traits, coming second to pushing people away from him. He doesn’t know what he should do about the whole situation, he is far too deep in it to be able to get out without you getting mad at him or worse—choosing not to be with him. But Manjiro is ready for whatever is thrown his way, he will fight back and try to win you ever. Even if his own fears can easily get the best of him at the worst of times.

The race starts, and Manjiro doesn’t stare at the crowd cheering for him. He knows it’s the usual—His siblings, grandpa and all of his friends cheering the name “Mikey!” over and over again. It wasn’t until the race ends and Mikey wins the first place that he decides to take off his helmet and flash the crowd his usual, toothy grin. It’s contagious, and he notices how his friends keep pointing down for him to notice something in the crowd—or rather, someone.

There you were, standing so close to him yet so far away—how did he not notice you from the very beginning? You looked adorable, and you were wearing something that looked way too familiar. The closer he got to you, the sooner he was able to confirm that it was his old Toman uniform. And you were wearing it as an oversized shirt, with what he hoped were shorts underneath.

He doesn’t miss the way his siblings and friends were snickering to themselves at his speechless state, but he chooses that he will throw a tantrum over that later. He has more important things to focus on—such as asking you what you were doing here, how did you get that? Does it mean that you weren’t mad at him?

Mikey knew he should be careful with the paparazzi, after all they were the type to make a huge deal out of anything—but he has never had any dating rumor. In fact, he would always shut down the idea and say that dating wasn’t for him. But now that you were standing in the crowd, looking especially adorable in his old uniform, he couldn’t really decide whether to protect you from the nasty fans or to hold you in his arms and show the public that his heart belonged to one person only.

He decides to be careful for the sake of your safety—flashes you a confident smile that has your face changing into a bright red color before giving him a curt nod which he returns. You could hear Kazutora and Baji fake gagging in the back at the sight of you two communicating silently, but you didn’t care anymore. Not when Mikey’s eyes spoke louder than any cheering you heard today.

You are patiently waiting for him next to his changing room, it’s where Emma told you to go. You appreciated that neither she, Izana nor Shinichiro teased you about being romantically involved with their brother. Though you did notice the smile that painted the older brother’s face at your nervousness, so he decides to speak up.

“I’m glad you found each other again.” So that’s what Mikey meant when he said that his brother was a time leaper too. Shinichiro knew about you two, but he trusted Takemichi to do the job of telling Manjiro about you.

You fiddle with your thumbs, leaning against the wall. You don’t have time to get lost in your thoughts before you see Mikey storming down the hallway and towards you, ridding himself of his jacket and all the equipment that was strapped onto him as a form of protection.

“Sir—“ His manager tries to get his attention, but Mikey raises a single hand to dismiss his efforts.

“Whatever it is, cancel it or tell them to wait. I have far more important things to do.” You flush at his words, and you’re about to say something yourself when Manjiro grabs your hand and opens the door to his changing room. He turns out and looks at his manager once again.

“No one’s allowed near my room for a while, okay?” His manager raises a questioning eyebrow.

“But sir, why-“

“It doesn’t take a genius to know why.” Mikey almost gives the man a deadpan look, and the manager seems to understand almost immediately and flushes before bowing his head and walking away in a hurry.

You are amused at how eager Mikey is about the whole situation, but you can’t deny that you feel nervous about being alone with him in his changing room. It’s fancy and private, exactly what you imagine Mikey to have since it’s not any different from his house.

Once the door is closed and locked, Mikey turns around to face you and he lets out a fascinated “wow”, eyes darting over the newest version of his old uniform.

“You like it?” Your voice is shy, and you feel small under his gaze as he takes a step closer to you. His hand reaches to grab the hem of your shirt and you see how his thumb grazes over the fabric. His eyes travel all the way up to your face before letting out a hum.

“Ask me again if I like it,” Manjiro’s voice is barely above a whisper, you feel his other hand grab your jaw.

“Do you like it?” You can’t finish the sentence properly before he’s yanking you towards him by your shirt, the hand that was holding the hem of your shirt resting on the small of your back. His nose brushes against yours, and his eyes dart over your face in search for any sign of hesitance or wanting him to pull away.

Instead, you’re a blushing mess. But there’s a proud grin on your face, and you’re biting your bottom lip in hopes of controlling it—Mikey thinks you look too pretty up close.

“I love it, a lot.” He brushes his lips against yours, pulls back when he feels you trying to kiss him properly and when you whine, he lets out a small chuckle.

“What? You wanna kiss me?” You don’t give him a verbal response, but you catch him off guard and capture his lips in a deep kiss. You can tell he is taken aback, but the hand that was resting on your back rests on your face and you almost feel yourself melting from him holding your face with both hands. The kiss is passionate and deep, and you feel yourself being backed up against the wall. You gasp when you feel him pin you there, and he takes the opportunity to slip his tongue inside your mouth. His hands move down from your face to grip your hips, and when he pulls away, you’re a panting mess.

He rests his forehead against yours, taking in how your face is flushed and your eyes have a thin layer of lust coating them. He hums, pressing a gentle kiss to your cheek before biting the skin there.

“I need to hear it.” And somehow, you don’t even have to ask him to know what he means.

“I’m yours, I wanna be yours.” He bites at your jaw, then asks you to say it again.

“Yours-“

“Fuck yeah, mine.” He gently nips at your neck, and you can’t think properly to tell him not to leave any love bites there. Again, you are reminded by how strong he is when he lifts you up and wraps your legs around his waist, walking towards the couch. He lays you down there, and when you see him get down on his knees, you start panicking.

“Manjiro, you don’t have to-“ he grabs your hand and places it on his crotch, and your lips part in shock when you feel the bulge in his pants. Already? Just from making out? Your face was burning enough.

“Feel that? Yeah, I have to.” You let him take off your shoes for you, and let out a surprised squeal when he rids you of your shorts and panties in one go. You hear him groan at the sight, shamelessly spreading your legs wider for him before pressing a kiss to the back of your thigh.

“Can smell you from here, sweet thing.” His voice is raspy, and you only nod in response while licking your lips. Your hands grab at the hem of your shirt and you’re ready to pull it over your head before Mikey stops you.

“Keep it. Wanna fuck you in it.” You feel dizzy at his words. You’ve always known that Mikey was confident but this was a whole new person, not that you were complaining.

Manjiro presses a few loving kisses on your inner thighs before getting to your pussy where he stares at it for a few moments. You don’t have to feel self-conscious, he doesn’t let you as he presses his nose against the patch of pubes sitting right above where you wanted him the most. He parts your pussy lips with his fingers, and swipes his tongue over your folds, smiling when you give that adorable gasp over the initial contact. His thumb pulls the hood of your clit, before pressing his tongue against it. And when he sees the way you squirm and try to move away, he knows he’s doing a good job. His tongue assaults your clit over and over again—kissing, sucking and humming against the sensitive bud as his middle and ring finger push past your folds. You are far too gone to react properly to the intrusion, sitting up with a flushed face and uncontrollable moans leaving your lips.

Your stomach twitches and relaxes a couple of times, and Mikey can tell you are trying not to cum fast. So he curls his fingers up, grazing that one spot that has you covering your mouth and throwing your head back. He keeps finger fucking you at the same angle and pace, grinning to himself when your breathing stutters and you cum around his fingers, gushing so sweetly with the prettiest moans leaving your lips.

Mikey is back on his feet almost immediately, the fucked out look on your face making him groan to himself as he pulls his pants down enough to free his cock from its confines. It’s pretty, has a slight curve to it and the tip is flushed red. Your mouth waters at the sight, hands squeezing your boobs while staring up at him, begging him to put it in your mouth.

“Not today, baby,” he reaches for a random drawer next to him and pulls out a condom. You don’t have to question him before he’s wrapping it around his cock. “Today is all about you.”

It was pretty ironic considering the pathetic moan he lots out the moment he pushes himself inside you. Your pussy welcomes him with so much ease, and you wrap your legs around him to pull him impossibly closer to you. Your arms wrap around his neck, pulling him down for a kiss when he starts to move his hips against yours.

“Oh fuck baby, you feel good.” Manjiro says against your lips and you can only moan in response, the angle at which he is fucking you knocking the wind out of your chest. You are already feeling dizzy enough from the sheer force of his thrusts, but when you pull your legs up on his shoulders, Mikey gives you a look that could only mean trouble.

You gasp in surprise when he lifts up your hips, pushing your upper body deeper into the couch and he starts fucking you hard. His hips are driving into yours so harshly that you feel the couch move with every movement and the sounds—fuck, you just hope that the room is soundproof because the cries you are letting out along with Mikey’s occasional groans of “fuck yeah” “that’s it, take it.” Are straight up pornographic.

Your hands try to cling onto his shoulders, but settle on his muscular arms. You feel the muscle flex under your fingers, and you feel a little embarrassed that feeling his strength was what tipped you over the edge. You cum around him with a loud yelp, body stuttering and shuddering against his. You try to cling onto him for support, throwing your head back when you feel him press his thumb against your clit. You whine in overstimulation.

“I can’t—fuck, I can’t!”

“Oh yes you can, come on baby, make me proud.” Your eyes roll to the back of his head at the overwhelming sensation of his cock bullying its way inside along with his thumb over your clit. You think it’s humanly impossible to cum again in such a short amount of time, but you do it. Mikey pulls it out of you and this time, he collapses on top of you as you both reach your orgasms at the same time.

You think it’s magical, your fingers resting at the back of his head to brush the few hairs there. You feel him pant against your skin and hum, pressing a few kisses there.

“Need to clean you up,” you giggle at how sleepy he sounds but nod anyway.

“Yes, you do.”

“Can I just do it with my mouth?” You gasp in terror, trying to push his heavy body off of you.

“No! I’m too sensitive.” You feel him pout against your skin, but he gets off of you and traces his hands over your lower body.

“I like you like this, you’re so pretty.” Mikey reaches his hand up and pinches one of your nipples, making you gasp and smack his hand.

“Manjiro, keep your hands to yourself.” You see his eye twitch at your comment, and suddenly he flips you on all fours and smacks your ass harshly.

“Face down, I need to taste you again.”

2023 ; all works belong to @ slttygeto. do not repost my works on any other platofrm.

#moon's works #tokyo revengers #tokyo revengers x reader #tokyo revengers smut #tr smut #mikey x reader #mikey x reader fluff #mikey tokyo revengers #manjiro smut #sano mikey manjiro #tokrev manjiro #manjiro x reader #manjiro sano #manjiro x y/n #sano manjiro x reader #mikey sano #mikey smut #future mikey #mikey x you

3K notes · View notes

sannie4luv · 2 months

Text

Make You Mine

Pairing: Sugar daddy! Seonghwa x f!reader

Warnings: rough sex, unprotected sex (the crowd boos), oral sex (m&f receiving), degradation, daddy kink, age gap (seonghwas 38 & reader is 23), squirting, seonghwa smokes.

Word count: 8k

Summary: after losing your job money had been tight, you weren’t sure how you were gonna make ends meet. Until your friend suggests something that catches your eye.

Being a camgirl.

"Fuck! SHIT!!" You screamed as you jumped out of bed as soon as you saw the digital clock that sat next to your bed, and to your demise. You over slept again. Even after your boss clearly stated that if you were late again you would be fired. "Okay, it's 7:30 and work starts at 8:00, I definitely got this. No sweat at all!"

Except you definitely didn't have it. Even after throwing on your clothes and doing your hair and makeup as quick as you could, you still managed to be 5 minutes late. And your boss Mingi had clearly told you that if you were even a minute late again that you would be fired.

"I thought I told you that next time you were late you would be fired, so tell me Y/N why are you late yet again? And don't give me that "I overslept and my alarm didn't go off bullshit." he says while making quotation marks with his fingers.

Mingi wasn't always like this though, he actually used to be a pretty great boss until he asked you out and you ultimately rejected him. Having not taken the rejection well he was out for blood, and made sure that your work environment was an absolute living hell.

"Please Mingi give me one more chance I promise I won't be late again, I really need this job." You begged and pleaded but alas they fell upon deaf ears. "No Y/N i'm done with you being late all the time so you can kiss your job goodbye. Get out of my office and pack your shit before I have to have security come do it for you. You better be out of this god damn building in 10 minutes." Mingi said with his gritted teeth, clearly he wasn't fucking around this time.

Pretty much scared out of your mind you got up and left his office and headed to your desk to collect your things with tears welling up in your eyes. "Fucking hell Y/N how could you be so reckless and fucking stupid." You whispered to yourself has you collected your belongings from your desk. You could feel everyone's eyes on you, since everyone knew about you rejecting Mingis offer they saw this coming.

After collecting your things you left your office that had been your workplace for the last 6 months and ultimately you were jobless yet again. It wasn't that you weren't good at keeping a job, you did your job very well. It's just you were very unlucky when it came to any job, it seemed like you could never catch a break. Whether it be asshole bosses, harsh work environments, stalker customers, or bitchy receptionists.

At this point you didn't know what to do anymore, because you indefinitely needed a job. Your rent was already high enough even though you had one of the shittiest apartments in Seoul, you were very behind on your bills, and you could barely afford to feed yourself. What the hell were you gonna do now?

So you did what you know best and called up your childhood best friend Yeosang, since he always knew what to do in a situation like this. You took out your phone and dialed his shops number since you figured he didn't have his cell phone on him. "KYS Motors this is Yeosang speaking how may I help you?" Yeosang spoke on the other line. "Yeosangggg it's Y/N" you said with a whiny voice. Yeosang could tell something was up since it sounded like you had just finished crying. "What's up princess? What's wrong?" Yeosang said adding the nickname he always called you ever since you guys were younger. "I just got fired and I don't know what to do, help me please." You said as you walked down the busy streets of Seoul whilst crying into the phone. "Come down to the bike shop, I'll see you when you get here princess." Yeosang said then the call disconnected. You weren't too far from his bike shop but since you had no car or money to take the bus you were resorted to walking everywhere. And walking around with this heavy box that had all your things in it was making your arms tired and the heels on your feet were killing you. "God dammit fuck this stupid ass box and fuck these heels." You said as you went to a near by trash can and tossed the box along with the heels away, there wasn't anything important in the box and the heels were hand me downs from your mother. After this you stomped away angrily down to KYS Motors.

Yeosang heard the door chime as he looked over he noticed your disheveled and barefoot figure. "Hey princess, did you forget to wear shoes this mornin?" Yeosang said with a chuckle. "No you dumbass I was just tired of those heels so I tossed them in the trash on my way over here. But that's not even important right now, I need a fucking job." You said frantically, you didn't wanna straight up ask Yeosang to hire you but you didn't know what else to do. "Are you hinting at you want me to give you a job?" Yeosang said with a raised eyebrow, "if so it's not gonna happen." He said as he walked over to the bike he was working on before you got here.

"Please Yeosang it'll only be for a little bit until I can find a new one. I don't care what it is I just need to make enough to pay my bills and rent. Please Yeosang I won't ask for anything from you ever again." You said as you bowed in front of him, you hated begging more than anything but you were desperate at this point.

"Ugh fine. But it's not permanent, I already have too many people working for me already. You can work here for max 3 months and then you have to find somewhere else okay? I'll let just let you clean up around the shop, will that work?" Yeosang said with a sigh, it's not that he didn't wanna hire you or help you out. It's just he had a very strict rule about not hiring close family and friends.

"Yes thank you so much Yeosang! thank you thank you thank you!" You said excitedly and hugged him from behind and planted a kiss on his cheek since he was still slumped over the bike. "Yeah, yeah. Be here tomorrow at 10:30, make sure you’re here on time. I'll see you tomorrow princess." Yeosang said has he continued to work on the bike and waved at you as you walked out the door and back to your apartment.

As you walked down the streets of Seoul your phone began to ring, taking it out the caller ID read 'PARK HANA' you decided to answer since she rarely ever gets time to call you. "What's up Hana?" You said as you brought the phone to your ear. "Y/NNNNN are you busy right now?" Hana said clearly sounding like she was bored. "Not really no, just heading home because I got fired from my job." This made Hana’s ears perk up, "What??? What do you mean you got fired from your job? Was it because of that bitch of a boss Mingi?" Hana said into the phone, "Bingo." You stated. "Can you meet me at the cafe near your apartment? I miss you." Hana asked and honestly you just wanted to go home because today was already rough to begin with, lost in your thoughts. You noticed you still didn't have on shoes, "Uh, yeah I just have to run home really quick. I'll meet you there in 15?" You asked Hana. "Yeah be there in 15!" You said as you sprinted towards your apartment building

After grabbing shoes and changing your clothes into more comfortable ones you headed to the cafe that was just a few places down from your apartment building. Upon opening the door you accidentally bump into a tall man with black hair "oh sorry I didn't mean to bump into you." You said as nicely as you could to the very handsome looking man. "Oh that's okay I didn't see you there sweetheart." He said with a dimply smile and pushed passed you to leave the cafe. Upon walking into the cafe you catch Hana waving to you in the Corner of the shop. "HANA!!" You said as you hugged her tightly, it had been forever since you saw her since she was mostly working. "Y/N! It's so nice to see you! I can't believe you lost your job I'm so sorry!" Hana said as you both sat down in the booth. "Yeah it's a fucking lot right now, he made my life living fucking hell there just because I was the first person that wasn't interested in fucking him. I mean I'm not saying he's not attractive, but he has a complete shit personality and this stupid superiority complex. Honestly I'm not that mad that he fired me now, now I don't have to deal with his bitch ass anymore." You said as your rested your head in your hand, "Well what are you gonna do about a job now?" Hana said sipping her drink that she managed to get before you got here. "Yeosangs letting me help clean up his shop for 3 months just to keep me stable until I find another job. You know how he is about not wanting to hire close family and friends. But it's only gonna be enough for my basic needs, ugh back to the completely broke life I go." You said as you rubbed your face in annoyance. Hana suddenly perked up thinking back to something she saw on the internet earlier that week. "Wait a minute I have an idea... why don't you try being a camgirl!" She said while slapping both of her hands on the table. You looked at her in complete horror and tried to figure out if she actually said that or if you just thought it. "Did you just ask me to try being a camgirl??" You said looking at her with a shocked look on your face. "Yes! You can make fucking bank from it! You're hot I bet the money would come rolling in, in no time!" She said to you. "Hana prostitution is illegal, if I wanted to do that I might as well go join a brothel." You said with a dead panned look on her face. You definitely weren't being persuaded. "Oh my god Y/N it's not prostitution, just think about it! You never know what might happen!" She said to you, "ugh I don't know Hana this seems so... dirty." You said back to her still not convinced. "I'm just saying, these top cam girls pull in THOUSANDS a month. It wouldn't hurt to try. But anyway, I gotta cut this short, Seonghwa just texted me that somethings up at the warehouse. I'll see you later Y/N!" She said rushing out of the cafe.

You sat there in silence by yourself for a bit contemplating what Hana had said. Of course this seemed so dirty and lewd but... desperate times call for desperate measures maybe?

Today was your first day starting work at Yeosangs shop and you made sure that you wouldn't sleep in this time. You set 3 alarms on your alarm clock, and 5 on your cell phone. You jumped up and began to get ready, still thinking about what Hana said to you yesterday.

I mean there was no way that you were even considering this right? You weren't that kind of person. I mean sure you were confident in yourself but like, not this much. But on the other hand you could make a lot of money from it? "God dammit just shut up" you said to yourself as you brushed your teeth trying to get the thought out of your head. After brushing your teeth you looked at the time on your phone "okay we're doing great it's just now 9:30, I have an entire hour until I have to be at work."

You went into your closet and threw on just a regular t-shirt and jeans, you figured Yeosang would give you a work uniform when you got there this morning. You slipped on your shoes, grabbed a jacket and your purse and headed out the door. You decided you were gonna grab a coffee from the cafe this morning since you had extra time.

You walked to the cafe and you once again bumped into someone while trying to get into the door. You looked up and realized it's the same man from before "hm he must come here quite often." You thought to yourself. "Oh I'm sorry I didn't mean to bump into you!" You said as you held your hands up in your defense. "Oh I bumped into you yesterday didn't I? Sorry about that again pretty girl." He said with a sultry voice.

You were flustered at the nickname he just gave you, "I-it's okay! It's my fault! I should really watch where I'm going!" You said quickly, he cocked an eyebrow at you and smiled. He thought you were pretty cute.

"What's your name beautiful?" He asked you as you two stepped aside to let other people get into the cafe. "U-uh my name is Y/N! It's very nice to meet you!" You said as you held a hand out for him to shake it, instead he took your hand into his and gave it a soft kiss. Oh my god you felt like you were about to melt.

"What a beautiful name for such a beautiful girl. I'm San, it's nice to meet you sweetheart." He said with a smirk and a wink. Your heart nearly jumped out of your chest at that moment. "Thank you! That's a really nice name!" You nearly face palmed at what you just said, really Y/N? "That's a really nice name?" That's the best you can do!??, "haha thank you cutie, well this was nice but I gotta get going. I'll see you around okay?" He said as he patted your shoulder and left.

You couldn't believe that just happened, in the midst of you being flustered you almost forgot about work. "SHIT!" You said as you pulled out your phone quickly unlocking it to look at the time. You let out a sigh of relief noticing that it's only 9:55, you still had plenty of time to grab your coffee before you head to KYS Motors.

After you grabbed your coffee you started your walk over to the bike shop, and you had to admit that you were super fucking nervous. What if Yeosang was super critical of you on your first day? What if he fired you for not cleaning something right? Shit you were really anxious now. Your nerves only got worse when you reached his shop. "You got this Y/N just calm down." You said to yourself to try to hype you up.

"Hey princess! You're early, I'm proud of you." Yeosang said as he unlocked the front door to let you in. The shop wasn't open just yet, it didn't open until 10:45 but he wanted you here early just so he could go over what your duties were. "Yeah well I can't fuck this up I really need this job." You said to him and took a sip of your coffee.

"Well first things first you need a uniform." Yeosang said with a sly smirk on his face as he went to the back to grab your uniform. When he comes back you're greeted with the ugliest jumpsuit you've ever seen in your life. You immediately wanted to argue, but you really needed the job so you just held your tongue. "It's great!" You said enthusiastically, Yeosang could clearly tell you were lying. "Haha I'm just fucking with you, here wear this." He said as he tossed you a grey polo shirt with his shops logo printed on the side.

"Oh thank god." You sighed a sigh of relief as you went to the bathroom to change into your work shirt. "Not bad princess, now you look like you belong." He said slightly rubbing your shoulders to get rid of some of your nerves. "Hey it's okay, don't be nervous. What I'm asking you to do is really easy." Yeosang said as he lead you around the shop stating what your duties would be. It didn't seem hard at all, all of them were really simple tasks.

After a few hours you seemed to get the hang of everything you were supposed to do, so much even you already finished all the work Yeosang had tasked you with. So ultimately you asked him what else there was for you to do and he looked back at you with a stunned look on his face.

"You already finished everything? Um, let me go check it out." Yeosang said getting up from his seat in front of the bike he was working on and began to walk around to the places in which he tasked you to clean. Everything was spotless and perfect. He couldn't believe it. "Well everything looks great, I don't really have anything else for you to do today so you can just go on home if you want." Yeosang said scratching the back of his neck.

"No Yeosang pleaseeee give me something else to do, that apartment is so boring and I need the money." You said tugging on his jumpsuit sleeve. He sighed, giving into you like he always did. "Ugh fine, you see this page? These are all the customers whos bikes are ready for pick up, their name and phone number and what bike they had is all right there. Call them and let them know that they're ready whenever the can come get them." You looked Down at the paper and there was only 3 people whos bikes were ready.

After calling the first two you went to call the 3rd and you noticed something interesting about it. "Choi, San." Read the name, you couldn't help but think back to the San you met this morning. You wondered if it was the same guy. "Oh no that's silly, San is a super popular name. That can't be him."

Well, turns out. It was him. "Hey pretty girl I didn't expect to see you again, you stalkin' me or somethin'?" He said with a Dimpled smirk on his face, making your cheeks blush a bright red. "N-no! I just started working here today I-I didn't know!" You said in your defense. "Haha it's okay cutie I'm just joking around, can I have the keys?" He said with that stupid grin on his face. God he was so hot.

You went over to the cork board that housed all the bike keys, skimming until you found his you grabbed it and handed it to him. "Thanks beautiful I'll see you around." He said with a wink. Good thing you were wearing black pants because you were a fucking waterfall right now.

"You know him?" Yeosang said while wiping his hands that were riddled with oil on a towel. "Um, I bumped into him at the cafe near my apartment yesterday and today and it just turns out that he comes here to get his bike maintenance done." You said still blushing. "Yeah he's a pretty good customer, he's been coming here for a few years now along with his brother." Yeosang said to you. "Oh that's really cool."

You said to him. "Yeah, anyway. I don't have anything else for you to do and we close in about 30 minutes so you can just head on home. Don't worry I'll still pay you for the whole day." Yeosang said as he grabbed your shoulder playfully. "Okay thank you for this again Yeosang, I'll see you tomorrow morning!" You said while grabbing your things and heading out the door.

The walk to your apartment was only about 10 minutes so you made it here pretty quick. Upon coming inside you kicked your shoes off at your front door and trudged your way to the bedroom and flopped on your bed. Work wasn't hard at all it's just you were on your feet all day. You rolled over and stared at the ceiling, you couldn't stop thinking about San. You couldn't believe all the things he said to you today. Every little nickname made your heart flutter.

You slapped your hands on your face and tried to get him off your mind. You grabbed your laptop and just absentmindedly went to one of the 'illegal' sites to watch one of your favorite shows. Hoping that would get you to stop thinking about the black haired handsome man. Upon entering the website you were greeted with these obvious porn ads, one in particular caught your eye. It read 'diamondgirlsxxx.com' , your curiosity got the best of you and you clicked the ad.

You were immediately greeted with tons of girls on live touching themselves. You blushed and shut your laptop extremely quick. But it didn't stay like that for long since you were pretty curious about all this stuff. You decided to click on one of the random girls, you watched in awe. You couldn't believe how confident and empowering she looked. You wondered if you could look like that too... "fuck it." You whispered to yourself and went over to the 'create account' button.

After putting all your information in you had to decide on a username. You went with "Luv4Kitty" you cringed at the name but it's the best you could come up with. You couldn't believe you just did that, the first thing you did is call up Hana to tell her the news.

"Hey Y/N what's up?" Hana asked into the phone, "I- Uh I wanna try being a camgirl." You said quickly and Hana could hardly tell what you said but she made it out pretty well. "Oh my god are you serious! Yes bitch yes! You know what we have to do right?" She said and you could hear the devious grin on her face. "What?" You said excitedly. "We have to go shopping." She said with a sly smirk. Oh god what have you gotten yourself into.

"Shopping?? Hana you know I can't afford that, I can barely afford to live in the first place." You said with a groan cursing your broke self. "Oh don't worry about it, I got this. Meet me in front of your apartment In 15 minutes." Hana said as she hung up. You didn't understand what she meant by what she said. You just trusted her judgement and started to get ready.

You ended up just switching your shirt to a classic tee since you were still in your work uniform. You decided to just stick with the jeans. You grabbed your purse and keys and walked down to the front of the building where you were supposed to meet Hana. You scrolled through your phone until you heard a honk which indicated Hana was here.

You noticed it wasn't her car though, she rolled down the window and smirked at you. "Get in bitch we're going shopping." She said as she flashed a black card and your eyes went wide. You couldn't help but notice the handsome man sitting in the drivers seat smoking a cigarette

"Hana what the fuck? Who's card is that? Because I know it's not yours." You said as you rolled your eyes getting into the backseat of the car. "It's my brothers and this is him by the way." She motioned to the man sitting in the drivers seat. He gave you a small wave and a smile. "Hana what the fuck do you mean it's your brothers?? We can't spend HIS money on ME. That's so disrespectful."

You said frantically because you knew damn well you don't need to be in anyone's debt. Especially not someone you didn't knows debt. "It's really okay, Hwa is rich as hell. As long as you let him watch your streams he's more than happy to contribute to the cause." She said with a devious smile on her face

"I uh- well I really thank you a lot Hwa?" You said Hana’s nickname for him since she failed to tell you his real name. You sent her a glare because you didn't wanna sound informal. "Haha no problem darling, and my names Seonghwa but Hwa will be just fine." He said while flicking the cigarette ashes out the window. You blushed at his forward ness. "Make sure you pick something pretty for me okay?" He said and this only made you blush 10 times harder.

"I- yes sir!" You said quickly. Seonghwa smirking at your reaction. "So uh, where are we going?" You asked as your scratched the back of your neck nervously. "We're going to the mall duhhh, we gotta get you some cute lingerie to wear! I've seen what underwear you have and they are just not gonna cut it sweetheart." She said with a smirk. "Hana can we please not talk about my underwear in front of your brother."

"Why not? He's gonna see you naked anyway." She said shrugging her shoulders. You couldn't help but notice Seonghwa blush at Hana’s words. "Hana can you please shut up." You said with gritted teeth. It was your first time meeting him and she was already embarrassing you. "Yeah Hana, be nice!" Seonghwa said and he slightly hit Hana in the back of the head. "Don't hit me you fucking geezer." She said slapping his arm.

"We're here guys." Seonghwa said as he pulled into the malls parking lot, you weren't gonna lie. You were super nervous about this whole thing, of course you weren't a stranger to touching yourself or having sex, you had done it plenty of times. But you had never done it on camera for several people to see.

You got out of the car and began walking towards the mall, Seonghwa could tell you were nervous. He thought it was adorable, he let Hana get ahead of you two so he could wrap his arm around your shoulders and pull you close. "Don't be nervous pretty girl, you'll look perfect in anything you wear." He whispered into your ear. This made you shiver and tremble with want. "Oh thank you." You said to him as you tried to hide your blushing face.

You both caught up to Hana and followed her to the first store. Of course it was Victoria's Secret. Almost immediately your nerves came back and you started to panic. There were so many beautiful options and you had never owned this kind of lingerie before. "Why don't you pick some out Hana? I'm not really good at this kind of thing." You said as you twiddled your thumbs.

"No problem, I'm perfect at this kind of thing." She said with a wicked grin and immediately started grabbing every piece of lingerie she thought was cute and in your size. Your eyes went wide at the prices of some of these. You couldn't believe people would spend this much money on underwear alone. "Okay here go try these on, I think these will be perfect." She said handing you about 3 sets of lingerie.

Once you got into the dressing room you began to feel nervous again. But that all went away after you tried on the first set. It was a beautiful emerald green color endorsed with lace and ribbons. It fit you perfectly and you couldn't deny that you looked absolutely stunning in it.

"What do you think of this one Hana?" You asked her since Seonghwa wasn't allowed back here per their rules. "Oh my god!! You look so fucking hot Y/N! We definitely have to get that one! Go try on the rest!!" She said excitedly. You were glad that she thought it looked amazing as well.

The second set you tried on was a cute baby pink, the bra being lace that was lined with Rhinestones across the top of your breasts. The bottom featured a lace pink skirt that was attached to a white pair of silk panties. You thought this one was beautiful as well, although you felt more cute rather than sexy. Not that that was a bad thing though.

"Okay what about this one?" You asked Hana again. "oh my fucking god bitch you are so hot!!! definitely a yes!!" She said to you. The confidence you were gaining from this felt invigorating. You couldn't get enough of it.

The third and final set Hana picked out was a royal blue. It was a full lace body suit that dipped down all the way under your belly button in the middle. This one you truly felt sexy in. This was probably your favorite of the three.

"I think this one has to be my favorite Hana I look so hot!" You said as you stepped out to show her and her eyes went wide. "We are so getting that you look amazing! Also, Hwa picked one out for you. He gave it to me for you to try on." She said as she handed you another set of lingerie.

The one Seonghwa picked was gorgeous, it was a lilac silk body suit with lace lined around the top of your breasts and it also featured a long purple sheer robe that had the same lace lining on the ends of the sleeves. You were surprised that he didn't pick something way more revealing. You felt the most beautiful in this one.

"Well?" You asked Hana as you stepped out of the dressing room for the last time, "holy shit Y/N you look so gorgeous, I can't believe he picked that one? You'd think he'd pick something more revealing." Hana had thought the same as you. "We're definitely getting all of these, this should definitely be enough to get you started. Once you get into it more we'll come back and buy you more!" She said as she pushed you back into the dressing room.

You got dressed and walked out with all the lingerie in hand and found Seonghwa waiting for you both outside the dressing rooms just scrolling on his phone. "Hm I'm surprised you stayed here the whole time, don't you think it's kinda boring?" You asked him teasingly. Hana had wandered off somewhere to look for her some things as well.

You were pretty tired so you decided to sit down next to him. "How could I get bored when I know a pretty girl is trying on lingerie for me?" He said with a wink. This alone made you blush. You couldn't help but feel yourself getting riled up at the thought of him. You wondered what other kinds of things he would say to you.

You felt yourself get some courage and whispered in his ear, "how about I let you take it off of me tonight?" You said as you slightly bit his earlobe. It was your turn to make him blush and he felt himself harden at the thought of taking off the lingerie off of you.

"I might have to take you up on that offer baby." He said in a husky voice. God you couldn't wait to get home now.

After your interaction with Seonghwa you couldn't wait to get home, you two exchanged numbers while still in Victoria's Secret away from Hana. Little did you know this was completely set up by Hana in an attempt to get Seonghwa off her ass. Not only did she help you but she finally had someone to set her brother up with.

He had been so strict and annoying lately when it came to the 'fake' family business and he would not shut up. This was her attempt at getting him to let off some steam. It couldn't have worked out any better. Of course you didn't know that though.

After walking around the mall for awhile your feet began to hurt and you grew tired, since you barley had any rest after work that day. And you couldn't wait to get a chance to be alone with Seonghwa in the seclusion of your apartment. "Hey, it's getting pretty late why don't we head home?" You said to Hana and Seonghwa.

Seonghwa smirked at you causing you to blush. He knew exactly what you were pulling here. "Yeah you're right, I'm pretty exhausted as well. Let's get going." Hana said with a yawn and you all headed back towards the entrance of the mall.

Hana offered to let you sit up front so she could lay down in the back seat. You told her that you didn't mind to sit in the back but yet she wouldn't budge and here you were sitting right next to Seonghwa as Hana softly snored in the back seat.

"I had fun with you tonight pretty girl, I hope you enjoy everything you got." Seonghwa said with a sultry voice. God you wanted to take him right then and there. "I-I did! Thank you so much again, I don't know how I can ever repay you." You said to him with a blush on your face. You guys approached a stop light and he leaned over the center console of the car.

"You can repay me with that pretty pussy of yours later baby." He said as he kissed your neck. You suddenly felt a deep pulse between your legs. Your face grew red again as the stop light turned green and you all headed towards your apartment building.

Upon arriving at the front you noticed Hana was still asleep so Seonghwa pulled you in one last time to whisper in your ear. "I gotta drop her off and then I'll head over baby. Put that purple one on just for me and sit pretty for me okay?" He said with a kiss on your cheek. "O-okay I'll see you in a bit Hwa." You said as you stepped out of the car and walked into your apartment building.

You went in your apartment and immediately began to get ready. You hadn't hooked up with anyone in awhile just cause there hadn't been anyone that was really worth hooking up with. So you had a lot of preparations to do.

You figured you had maybe an hour to get ready for him so you jumped in the shower and began washing off the reminiscences of your day. You couldn't get your mind of Seonghwa. He had made you feel so warm today. You couldn't wait to see what else he'd make you feel.

After you washed your body and your hair you went back to your room and towel dried your hair, put on some lotion and some light perfume. You didn't wanna seem like you were trying too hard. But you wanted to put in some effort in looking nice for him.

You pulled out the purple set he picked out and put it on. You looked at yourself in the mirror, you felt so beautiful in this. It was definitely your favorite now. You wondered what people would think of it once you started streaming. Would other people find you beautiful in it or would they think you're trying too hard?

You're knocked out of your thoughts when you hear a knock at your door. You texted Seonghwa your apartment number once you exited the car so you knew it had to be him. You could feel yourself getting nervous. "Pull it together Y/N you got this." You said as you headed towards the door.

You opened the door to reveal Seonghwa himself, he had changed from his jeans and leather jacket into a pair of joggers and a hoodie. God he looked even more sexy than before?! How was that possible?

His jaw dropped once he saw you, since he wasn't allowed back in the changing area of the store he never saw what the lingerie looked like on you. God you looked so fucking beautiful he couldn't take his eyes off you. He couldn't wait to get in there and take it off.

"Hey there pretty girl, god you look so fucking hot I can barely contain myself." He said as he backed you into your apartment. Your eyes glanced down to see he was already sporting a semi. The thought of it made you blush.

"Then don't. Show me what you can do old man." You whispered in his ear. This made the hair stand up on the back of his neck and he couldn't hold himself back anymore. "Who the fuck you calling an old man princess?" He said as he smashed your guys' lips together. "Only thing you’re gonna be calling me is daddy, do I make myself clear princess?" He said as he pulled your hair back to kiss up your neck. This action alone made you shiver.

"Yes sir." You said with a moan. "Good girl. Now, show me what that pretty little mouth can do baby." He said as he shoved you to your knees. You're then met with quite the bulge in front of your face. If he looked huge through his sweatpants then you couldn't imagine what he looked like with nothing on. The thought alone made you clench your thighs tightly. Rubbing them together to get some kind of friction.

"Didn't I just tell you to get that mouth of yours to work princess? Or am I gonna have to do it myself?" He said as he grabbed on to the base of your hair and pulled you up to look at him. "N-no daddy I'm sorry." You winced as he held you by your hair. "Good girl, now get to it." He said as he set you back down on your knees.

You pulled down his sweatpants only to be met with a huge tent in his boxers right in front of your face. Yep, this man was definitely huge. Your mouth watered at the sight of it. You gave his tip a small kiss through his black boxers. This made him shutter. "F-fuck baby pull em down please, need you so bad." He said breaking his rough facade for a mere second.

You pulled down his boxers and was met with his monster of a cock. He was definitely bigger than the other men you had been with, you wondered how this was even gonna fit in the first place. You got to work on his dick, grabbing it at the base and slowly stroking it. Getting a little more confident you sucked his tip into your mouth slowly while looking up at him with big doe eyes.

"Fuck baby go deeper please." He said as he grabbed your hair and pushed you down further causing you to gag a bit. You did as you were told and began sucking him off completely. "Fuck yeah princess that's it. That's a good girl." He said as he held your bobbing head.

You grew more confident and put him all the way to the back of your throat. You grew more needy the more you heard his moans, you didn't wanna stop. He felt so good in your mouth you felt like you were getting high off it. The feeling only made you slick the body suit even more.

It had been months since you had sex so you could probably cum from sucking his dick alone. It only made you go faster. "Fuck baby stop I'm gonna cum, I don't wanna cum in your mouth." Seonghwa said as he pulled his dick out of your mouth. He pulled you up by your neck and kissed you deeply. Slipping his tongue in your mouth and tasting himself.

"You want me to eat that pretty pussy baby?" He whispered as he left little hickies on your neck which you would surely need to cover tomorrow. "Please daddy.." you whimpered out as the pool of slick in your body suit was beginning to be too much to bare. You wanted to fuck him so bad.

"Lay on the bed for me pretty girl." He said as he gently pushed you onto the bed. He couldn't get over how hot and fucked out you already were and he hadn't even done anything yet. "Goddamn princess, sucking my cock turned you on that much? Pussys practically dripping for me. Fuck you're so beautiful." He said as he slowly rubbed your clit through the body suit and pressed a small kiss on it.

"F-fuck Seonghwa please." You whispered out feeling yourself get even wetter from his actions. "Don't worry baby Daddy's gonna take good care of you." He said as took off your sheer robe and pulled the straps of the body suit down over your shoulders and took it off. He almost came at the sight of you. You were even more beautiful than he imagined.

"God princess you're perfect. Lookin' so pretty for me." He said as he fondled your boobs. God everything about you was perfect he couldn't get enough of it. "Please touch me Seonghwa please." You whimpered out as you couldn't take his teasing anymore. "No problem baby. I got you." He kissed down from your neck, to your navel, and finally to the place you needed him most.

"Please, I need you so bad." You whimpered out to him hoping to god he'd do something soon. "I got you baby don't worry." He said and gave your clit a kiss, you shuddered out a moan and gripped your hands in his hair. He licked a long strip from your entrance all the way back up to your clit. "Fuck baby you taste amazing." He said and delved back into your pussy.

"F-fuck Hwa oh my god." You said as you gripped his hair even tighter. Seonghwa began to grind his hard erection into the bed just to get some kind of friction. He kept licking at your wet heat and dipping his tongue in your entrance every once in a while. You tasted amazing, if he could have this every day he would be in heaven.

You began to feel the knot in your core tighten. You knew it wouldn't take you long to cum since it had been so long since you had, had sex. But you damn sure weren't complaining. "Hwa I'm close" you moaned out to him. "Oh yeah princess? Want me to make you cum all over my face baby?" He said to you.

"Fuck yes please daddy make me cum." You said gripping his hair even tighter. Seonghwa began to work you like a starved man, you suddenly felt an urge like you had to pee. Immediately you wanted him to stop, you didn't think he'd want you squirting all over his face. "Seonghwa s-stop i feel funny." You moaned out but he didn't stop. Suddenly the knot in your stomach broke and you ended up squirting all over his face.

You sat up terrified because you were so embarrassed that just happened. "Oh my god I'm so sorry I promise I didn't mean to-" you were cut off by Seonghwa smashing his lips into yours and pushing you back into the bed. "Never fucking apologize for that baby that was fucking amazing. I'd let you squirt on my face again but god damn I need to fuck you right now."

He said as he pushed you back on to the bed and he began undressing himself completely, you nearly moaned at seeing his completely naked body. Despite him being a few years away from 40, god damn he looked fucking good. You could tell he did a lot to keep up his physique. God you needed him inside you immediately.

He crawled onto the bed and on top of you and pulled you into a deep kiss. "You ready pretty girl?" He said as he poked your entrance with his hard cock. "I- I don't know if it'll fit." You moaned out as he rubbed his tip on your clit. "Don't worry baby I'm gonna make it fit." He said as he began to push into your entrance.

Your eyes rolled in the back of your head and you threw your head back with a moan. "Oh fuck Seonghwa!" You moaned out which only made him push the entirety of his dick inside you, you almost came right then and there.

"F-fuck baby it's so tight." He said as he stilled inside so you could get used to him. "Please move, I can't take it, move please." You said as you glided your fingernails along his back. This made him shudder with pleasure.

"You got it princess." He said as he began moving back in forth. You felt so warm and wet he knew he wouldn't last long. Here he was in his late 30's and he was about to cum like he was a virgin all over again. Although it had been a few years since he was last with a woman. So he cut himself a bit of slack.

"Fuck me just like that oh my god." You moaning out your obscenities only made him fuck you even harder. He pushed your legs up to your chest and locked his arms around them trapping you. He began Pounding into you so fast you saw your self seeing white. You were definitely about to cum.

"F-fuck Seonghwa I'm gonna cum." You said as you wrapped your arms around his neck and buried your face in his shoulder. "That's it baby cum for me. Fucking squirt all over me baby. Come on do it for me." He grunted in your ear and that's all you needed to hear. You let out a ear splitting moan and gushed all over his abdomen.

You fell back on to the bed as he continued to fuck you through your orgasm. "Fuck princess I'm gonna cum, you gonna let me cum inside you?" He said roughly in your ear. "Fuck please Hwa, cum inside me." The second you said that you felt his cock twitch. A few seconds later you felt him filling you up. The feeling was almost addictive.

"Fuck pretty girl take it all. God damn you're so fucking hot." He said as he pulled you in for a deep kiss as he was still cumming inside you. After he had finished he laid on top of you for a bit while he was still inside. He stroked your hair as you tried to catch your breath.

"Still think I'm an old man princess?" He said as he kissed your cheek. "Absolutely not, that was amazing Hwa." You said as you kissed him softly. He finally pulled out of you and you felt his cum dripping from within you. It felt nice but it also felt disgusting. "Let me get you cleaned up baby I'll be right back." Seonghwa said as he went into the bathroom to get you a warm washcloth.

After he cleaned you and himself up you both found yourselves laying in the embrace of eachother. You didn't want the night to end. "Will you stay with me tonight Seonghwa?" You said as you traced shapes along his chest, slightly dozing off in the process.

"If that's what you want baby." He said as he kissed your forehead. You nodded and after a bit he heard soft snores coming from you. God you were so cute he couldn't get enough of you. He was definitely going to have to thank his sister for making this happen.

"Goodnight beautiful." He said as he drifted off to sleep himself. Ending the night in the most perfect way possible.

A/N: heyyy this will be two parts but I can’t promise when the next part will come out so wait patiently for it !! Ty!!

#ateez smut #hongjoong smut #seonghwa smut #yunho smut #yeosang smut #san smut #mingi smut #wooyoung smut #jongho smut #smut

490 notes · View notes

joonsmagicshop · 7 months

Text

Friend or Fuck

Summary: A drunken night leads to a good morning.

Pairing: Namjoon/Reader. Jungkook and reader are friends, All the boys are mentioned.

Word Count: 8k

Rating: M/18+ because smut

Tags: Drinking, mentions of throwing up, drunk talk, smut, fingering, dirty talk, someone is a cock blocker, cum eating, Namjoon's back

Author Note: um hi! It has been a while since I've written fanfiction but this idea would not leave me alone so here we are! If you enjoy let me know and there mayyyy be a part two

-------------------------

The party was in full swing by the time Jungkook had pulled up to Jimin's house in his sleek black car. Of course, Jimin seemed to invite the whole neighborhood so Jungkook circled around the subdivision until he found a parking spot two blocks down from the giant house and loud music.

You let out a small sigh as Jungkook put the car into park and flipped his visor down to check his hair one more time, his tongue darting out to lick at his lip ring, something he did when he was excited...or nervous.

You looked out the window and wrapped your arms around yourself staring out into the dark October night. You certainly didn't dress to walk this many blocks, you instantly regretted the choice of a little black dress and heels.

“Y/N no getting cold feet now, you promised.” Your friend reminded you as he flipped the visor up and stared you down, his dark eyes gleaming in the glow of the overhead street lights and sending a small reassuring smile your way. He knew you didn't really want to go to this party but you had promised you'd go to the next one months ago and regretted it when Jungkook reminded you of that promise a couple nights prior.

The air was bitingly cold and Jungkook shucked off his leather jacket to give to you. You wrapped it around your body as you made your way up the street inhaling his spicy cologne.

“Come on it's going to be fun! We haven't been to a party in ages!” He said trying to hype you up as you rolled your eyes. He seemed to be skipping down the street in excitement and you shook your head.

“What do you mean we? Kook, you were partying with the guys last weekend. I would know, I got the call from Jin at one in the morning.” You teased with a smile as Jungkook flashed you an embarrassed grin

“Okay smarty pants well you haven't been to a party in a while, I miss hanging with you at these things and I know the boys miss you too.” He replied with a shy smile, shoving his hands in his pockets to ward off the cold.

Before you can argue he speaks again.

“You have been so stressed with work and life...I just want you to have a fun night that's all.”

You smiled. Jungkook was your best friend and knew you better than most people. Sure a party was not your way to unwind and relax but it would be nice to see everyone again, and it did feel nice to dress up. Your dress had been sitting in your closet for far too long without being worn, and even though you weren't wearing the most comfortable heels you did feel beautiful.

“Will I even see you with all your fan girls around?” You tease bumping into him playfully on the sidewalk as Jungkook blushes and shakes his head, bangs falling into his eyes.

Without fail, at almost every party a group of girls take him away from you. Jungkook is too polite to say no and usually will shake them off within an hour or so, sometimes he's less successful and you won't see him for most of the night.

“You know Taehyung is going to be there” He teases back as you roll your eyes.

“Kook.” You warn.

“Come on!”

“No. We aren't having this conversation.”

“He's a good guy”

“I know.”

“And it's been what? Two years.”

“Kook...drop it.”

“And we both heard the stories about him. His fingers. His mouth.”

“Jungkook!” You exclaim as you cover your face with your hands in embarrassment as he chuckles beside you. You reach out to smack his arm which only makes him laugh harder.

“Okay okay, so maybe not Taehyung but it has been two years. You can date whenever you are ready I just want you to be happy that's all! A party full of people, possibly single people. Might be good for you, you know?”

You pondered over his words as Jimin's house came into view.

“I am happy Jungkook. I have a good job and good friends. I'm all good. Super good.” You answer trying to avoid his gaze.

This wasn't the time or place for this conversation. Sure you were a good enough liar, telling everyone that you were too busy focusing on yourself and your job to date. Sure, most of the time you did love being single but there were those times when you were in a crowd or around coupled-up people and you realized how alone you truly were. It had been two years since you dated someone since you were intimate with someone. It was a messy breakup and you convinced yourself you were better off single.

Jungkook steps in front of you and lightly grabs your arms stopping you in your tracks.

“There were too many goods in that sentence for me to believe you. I'm going to drop it because we don't need sad faces before we go to this party I want you to have fun. Promise me you will have some fun tonight. Please.” He says staring you down.

You nod.

“And if you fuck someone please wear protection I'm not ready to be an honorary uncle.”

You smack his arm again as you both walk up the driveway and can already hear the music thumping from inside.

You hand him back his jacket at the door as he knocks and Jimin opens it with a big grin and open arms.

Your jaw drops as you take in Jimin's house. The entrance is huge with high ceilings and a large staircase leading upstairs. People are everywhere and the music is so loud you can feel the vibrations throughout your body

“Nice huh?” Jimin teases as a couple of girls come up, not even noticing you as they hug Jungkook and practically drag him away. He shoots you an apologetic look over his shoulder as he is dragged into the crowd and within an instant disappears among all the people.

You grit your teeth. Not only did you not want to go to this party you now lost Jungkook for who knows how long. Luckily Jimin was still hanging by your side.

“New record I think? What was that like three seconds?” You ask Jimin as he throws back his head and laughs.

He loops an arm around you and gives you the house tour. He shows you the massive kitchen where it seems like most of the alcohol is located, spread out on the kitchen table and counters. People are mulling about and a giant stack of red solo cups sits right in the center of the table which looks sticky with spilled drinks.

Jimin shows you the dining room and the living room where Jungkook is already seated on a squishy-looking couch surrounded by some girls who seem to look at him like he hung the stars. There are two girls on each side of him and one at his feet. You chuckle as he makes eye contact with you and mouths a “sorry” You just shake your head and wave him off. You knew this would happen away.

Jimin leads you to a corner where Jungkook's friends are hanging out. You knew them all fairly well and greeted them with a smile as Jimin brought you over and gave you a little twirl as an entrance.

“Y/N long time no see!” Jin exclaims as he wraps you in a tight hug with has you gasping for breath. His eyes are gleaming as he throws an arm around your shoulders and you take in the other guys in front of you.

Namjoon is standing there keeping an eye on everyone, as usual, Yoongi shoots you a small smile before going back to his phone. You lock eyes with Taehyung and feel yourself blush. He does look good tonight wearing all black and his dark hair is fluffy and falling in front of his eyes.

He shoots you a boxy grin and you smile back as you break eye contact and scan the crowd for familiar faces.

“Where's Jungkook?” Namjoon asks as he scans the crowd as well.

You start looking around for Jungkook through the crowd so you miss Namjoon's eyes on you, taking in your short black dress and heels.

“The girls got him three seconds!” Jimin teases as he shakes his head and the other boys laugh. You feel yourself lighten up with them around and join in on their laughter as you explain how the two of you hardly got through the door before he was dragged away.

“He dragged you to this party and didn't even get you a drink. We have to teach him manners.” Tae says catching your gaze as his eyes twinkle mischievously.

“Come on Y/N let's get you something.” Jimin offers as he takes your arm and Tae follows the both of you into the kitchen.

Before you know it you are handed a red cup, not even bothering to see what was in it, you take a drink. The alcohol burns your throat but there is a fruity aftertaste that makes it tolerable. You see some people you recognize and start to talk to them, just catching up on life. Jimin excuses himself as the doorbell rings but Taehyung stays by your side as you catch up with some old friends.

-------------------------

The night goes on and you start to feel better...a lot better. All the anxiety about the party has dissolved, instead, it is replaced with a soft fuzzy almost giddy feeling. Or maybe that was the booze.

Taehyung had made sure your cup was always filled and kept you close most of the night. He was your saving grace honestly because Jungkook had not reappeared after the girls had dragged him away and even though you had scanned the crowd multiple times you still couldn't spot him anywhere.

You were now seated at a tall bar stool in the kitchen talking to some girls you had just met tonight when you realized your cup was empty. You frowned. All night it had not been empty and now it was? You looked up and scanned the room for Taehyung, your bartender for the night but you couldn't find him. He was just gone? When did he leave? How long had you not noticed?

Everything felt blurry and kind of fuzzy as you continued to look through the crowd, which at this point was more a blur of color than real people. Since when did the kitchen get so crowded? And where was Tae?

You decided to walk around the party to see if you could find him or any of the guys. You put the cup down on the island next to you and tried to slide off the stool but in your drunken state, you stumbled and nearly hit the floor if it wasn't for a strong set of arms holding you steady.

At first, you thought it was Taehyung, who had finally come to find you but as you looked up you realized you were looking at Namjoon. He held you close and had an unwavering stare that made you nervous. His dark hair was falling into his eyes and he looped an arm around your waist to hold you steady, his hands hot on your side.

You fumbled and finally got your feet on the floor as he practically hoisted you up. You leaned on him for support and tried to thank him but you were having a hard time with words at the moment and you frowned, your cup was still empty.

“Y/N You okay.” He asked as you nodded, knowing if you spoke it would give away how not okay you were at the moment. God, how many drinks did Tae give you? You had lost count but then again after the second one you stopped counting anyway.

“Yeah, I just. Bathroom-need-the yeah. Bathroom.” You stammered as you felt hot under his piercing gaze. You broke from his grip and searched the house for a bathroom, stumbling along and bumping into people. You wondered if the amount of people doubled since the start of the party as it felt harder to navigate.

You vaguely remember Jimin showing you a bathroom that was right off the kitchen but as you opened the door it turned out to be a pantry.

God, how drunk were you?

You continued to navigate through the party eventually finding a bathroom up the stairs and down a hallway. Once inside you locked the door and placed your hands on the cold sink. You stared at your reflection in the mirror which was slightly swaying and you brought your face close to the mirror inspecting yourself.

You thought about the events of the night that led you here. How Jungkook still had not returned to your side, how Taehyung had stayed with you the whole night, told you you had looked pretty, kept your cup filled, how he took care of you.

You thought about what Jungkook had said on the walk to the house. His words rang in your ears louder than the music that was still blaring downstairs.

“Just promise me you will have some fun tonight”

And you did. You had a lot of fun tonight. You felt giddy and happy and slightly tipsy.

“I'm gonna fuck Tae.” You said to your reflection earning a giggle to spill from your lips as you stared at yourself.

It only made sense. Out of all the girls he could have talked to tonight, he chose you. You could trust him. Jungkook told you to have fun and that would be fun. Sure you never ever had sex with someone at a party but you also never partied and here you were in Jimin's bathroom feeling the happiest and lightest you had felt in weeks.

He could break your dry spell. He could be good for you. So good for you and good to you. Of course, you had heard the stories, even his friends had. Tae never denied it saying he didn't kiss and tell. You could be his secret.

Suddenly you couldn't stop thinking about him. His fluffy brown hair, his boxy smile. The way he laughed when Yoongi told a funny story. How he nearly took J-Hope down while giving him a hug when he finally showed up to the party, fashionably late of course. The best part was, he was as drunk as you were. So if the sex was bad it didn't matter. You doubted either of you would remember. It was perfect.

You ruffled your hair and tried to fix your mascara nearly poking yourself in the eye in the process. You pulled down your dress to go for more of a sultry look and as you opened the door you were met with a broad chest.

You almost ran right into it and when you looked up you were eye to eye with Namjoon, who had a worried look on his face. He must have followed you to the bathroom. Classic Namjoon looking out for everyone.

“Joonie!” You squealed as you pulled him in for a hug, taking in his spicy cologne and your head spun, the room spun, everything was kind of spinning at the moment.

He embraced you and held you still as you nearly tripped on your feet.

“Joonie Guess what!?” You said brightly as you watched his lips twitch into a smile at the cute nickname you gave him.

“Y/N how much have you had to drink? Are you okay?” He asked all serious and you threw back your head and laughed. Poor Namjoon always so serious. He needed to lighten up. You wanted him to feel how you felt. Light as a feather...or a nice pretty cloud. Besides all the spinning.

“Doesn't matter. Namjoon do you know where Taehyung is? I need him. It's so so important.” You slur, tilting your head and trying to look as cute as possible so he would help you. You had seen Jungkook try that with him many times and it always worked. You tried to imitate Jungkook's pouty smile.

Namjoon cocks an eyebrow and stares you down. His body is blocking the exit to the bathroom caging you in.

He didn't seem to want to help you.

Well,

Fine.

“Joonie move over I need to find Tae.” You whine as you place both hands on his chest and try to move him. His body is warm under your hands and he doesn't move at all as you push your force into him.

“What do you need him for?” Namjoon asks tilting his head.

“None of your business.” You tease. You didn't know why he had to be so serious all the time. It was ruining your plans.

“How about this? You tell me and I let you leave.” He says smiling at you, dimple poking out.

“For your information Joon. I'm going to fuck him.” You say crossing your arms and puffing out your chest to make yourself look bigger.

Namjoon puts his hands on either side of the bathroom threshold caging you in further.

“Y/N how much have you had to drink? Seriously. You aren't yourself right now.” He says staring you down as you look up at him with narrowed eyes.

“I don't know. I didn't bother counting because that's stupid! Taehyung gave me drinks and I drank them. It was polite! Jungkook told me to have fun and I was having fun till you showed up.” You shot back feeling annoyed.

Namjoon let out a low chuckle which only annoyed you further.

“I didn't want to come here in the first place but I guess I made a promise to Jungkook. I hate these parties but I sucked it up and came. Now I'm happy and having fun and you're trapping me in this bathroom. You are the worst Namjoon. Either help me find him or move over and I'll find him myself.” You bite out staring him down with the same hard stare he is giving you.

“I'm not letting you do something stupid because you are drunk Y/N,” Namjoon explains slowly as if he is talking to a child. It makes your blood boil even more.

“Fine! I won't have sex with Tae.”

“Good.”

“I'll fuck someone else. Jin sure is handsome.” You snap out trying to get under his skin some more. You weren't sure why you were pushing this issue so much. However, once you started you felt like you couldn't stop. Namjoon was going to ruin your fun so you were going to be a brat.

Namjoon's jaw goes slack before he composes himself.

“Y/N how about we get you some water? I think you need to sober up first. Then I will take you home before you do something stupid that you will regret.” He replies as you shoot him a death glare and are about to spit out some snarky response when you feel funny, and not the good giddy kind of funny you had been feeling.

In a split second, you are spinning around and throwing yourself at the toilet throwing up everything you drank. You hear the door close and your head spins thinking how badly you fucked up for Namjoon to see you get sick and just leave you there all by yourself.

You are surprised when you feel hands grab your hair and hold it back as another wave of nausea hits you and you throw up again.

-------------------------

The first thing you notice when you wake up is a water bottle sitting on a nightstand with a pill bottle next to it.

Pain killers

For your hangover

which you are definitely feeling right now.

You buried your face into the pillow and closed your eyes, smiling. Jungkook sure didn't know how to take care of you. This was why he was your best friend. He was always so good to you.

However

Something felt off

Because Jungkook didn't have that color of nightstand, and these sheets certainly didn't smell like the cologne you knew he always wore.

You slowly opened your eyes and looked around.

You were in someone's bedroom. A very unfamiliar bedroom.

Panic seized your body as you sat fully up and felt the room spin. You closed your eyes and counted backward from ten waiting for the spinning to stop.

Once it felt safe you cracked open your eyes and took in your surroundings.

The room was very spacious, with hardwood floors and white walls where random art pieces hung. Books were scattered on the floor in an organized kind of way. There were floor-to-ceiling windows along the wall and the curtains were drawn, you could see sunlight peaking out from the bottom of the curtains and you rubbed your eyes wondering what time it even was.

You tried to piece together the events of last night

Going to the party with Jungkook

Hanging out with his friends

Hanging out with Taehyung

Having drinks

Losing Taehyung in the crowd

Then...

Then?

You shook your head.

You couldn't remember the rest.

All you knew was you were in a stranger's bed and you needed to figure this out. NOW

Your hands shook as you peeled off the covers and looked down. You were most definitely not wearing the black dress you wore to the party. Instead, you were wearing an oversized men's shirt that was a soft gray and by the feeling of it, it was very well worn. The tee shirt was long enough to be a dress and you for sure weren't wearing pants but you still had underwear on.

You felt sick

Not because of the hangover but because you could not remember what the heck happened.

You spotted the bathroom door and stood on shaky legs to get yourself there.

Your reflection in the mirror was pretty rough, dark circles under your eyes and your skin was paler than normal and when you peered closer you realized all the makeup you wore last night was gone. Someone had taken it off and put you to bed.

Your stomach lurched

But who did this?

You had never been this confused in your life.

Suddenly a knock on the door shook you from your thoughts. You froze hands still on the sink and a shocked expression on your face, whoever it was, you were about to find out.

“Y/N... you okay?” came a soft deep voice that you recognized.

Namjoon.

Namjoon took you home and took care of you.

But why?

You didn't remember even talking to him last night except for when Jimin brought you over at the start of the party.

“Y/N?” He repeated.

“Yes, I'm! I'm okay.” You answer back cringing at how scratchy your voice sounds.

Namjoon didn't bother answering but you could hear his soft footsteps walk away from the door and you let out a breath you didn't realize you were holding.

You knew you couldn't hide in the bathroom forever so you splashed some water on your face and dried it off. You pulled his shirt down further and slowly ambled out of the bathroom. Your eyebrows shot up as he was sitting on the edge of the bed swiping through his phone. He looked cozy wearing black sweats and a dark green sweater.

You suddenly felt awkward and way too exposed as he looked up and shot you a shy smile.

“Um. Hey?” You mumbled as you made your way over to the bed and got back under the covers feeling like a little kid that was about to be scolded.

“Hey yourself. How are you feeling?” He asked as he pocketed his phone and stared you down.

“Good.. um...I mean... honestly confused.” You say with a small laugh trying to dispel the tension you were feeling. Why was this so awkward? Why were you so awkward?

“Okay, so how much of last night do you remember, or want to remember?” He asks with a grin as he adjusts his glasses and shifts so he's sitting at the end of the bed facing you.

“Oh god.” You reply covering your face with your hands feeling embarrassment seep through your entire body.

“How bad was it?” You ask needing the answer but also fearing it.

Namjoon let out a small chuckle as he motioned to the water and the medication sitting on the nightstand.

You took a drink and swallowed the pill under his watchful gaze.

“I mean it wasn't bad bad. You didn't do anything embarrassing in front of the whole party or anything. You just had a lot of drinks and had a hidden agenda that I didn't let you...um...accomplish? You threw up and finally let me convince you that I should take you home.”

He paused and you winced. There was more.

“Um, Jimin helped me get you into the car, don't worry we smuggled you down the back staircase so no one saw. You were... pretty drunk and saying...things.”

This was the moment you wished the bed and floor would swallow you whole. You burned red as Namjoon kept speaking.

“Then it was raining and I finally got you to Jimin's car. You thought-” He smiled and his dimple appeared “You thought it would be fun to run in the rain. Jimin had to chase you and got soaked.”

You covered your face with your hands and groaned.

“Want me to keep going?” Namjoon asked as you peeked through your fingers.

“How bad is the rest?” You asked feeling dread pool in your stomach.

“Jimin drove you and I stayed in the backseat with you in case you got sick again. Don't worry he told Yoongi to keep an eye on things and said he left to get more water for the party anyway. Um, you didn't want to go home. You wanted to...um... not be alone? So I told Jimin just to take you to my place, and uh. Here we are.” He said not making eye contact with you as you grabbed the nearest pillow to cover your face with.

How embarrassing.

“Then you kind of just walked in and found my bedroom on your own and you shucked off your clothes grabbed my shirt from the desk chair, put it on, and passed out. I took off your makeup because you were soaked from the rain and I didn't want you to sleep with it on.” He admitted looking up at you with a shy smile.

Shame burned through your body as you kept the pillow over your face and threw yourself back so you were lying down, white hot embarrassment coursing through you.

You still didn't know how many drinks Tae had given you and you wished you had been more responsible so you wouldn't be in this situation. Fricken Taehyung.

“Jungkook?” You asked suddenly alarmed that he wasn't a part of this. He didn't know you were taken from the party and he was going to flip.

“Jimin let him know you were staying with me. Everything was taken care of Y/N.” Namjoon said smoothly.

“I- Namjoon I'm so sorry I'm so embarrassed. This is, super embarrassing,” You admit as you remove the pillow from your face and sit up taking him in. He locks eyes with you and smiles softly.

“Y/N believe me... sure you said some stuff but this is not the most embarrassing drunk story I have been a part of. Remind me one time to tell you about Jin and the lawn decorations,” he says with a laugh that has you smiling

“Do I? Do I want to know what I said?” You ask timidly fearing the answer.

Namjoon broke your gaze and you saw a pink blush rise over his cheeks and ears.

Oh no.

“Um well remember when I said you had a hidden agenda. Do you... remember what that was.” He said suddenly very interested in the blue checkered duvet.

Your mouth went dry and you shook your head.

“Um, well you wanted to have sex with Taehyung. Something about him breaking your dry spell. You were very upset when I was blocking the door. Then you mentioned wanting to fuck Jin. Called him handsome. He'd love nothing more than to hear that.” Namjoon teased as you grit your teeth and once again hid your face.

Your heart was racing and you thought you would die from embarrassment. No way did you tell Namjoon that you wanted to fuck his best friend. I mean sure you had joked about it with Jungkook but that was different. So, so different.

“On the way down the stairs, you told Jimin about your...dry spell and how it didn't need to be one of Jungkook's friends, it could be anyone at the party. Then you started to mumble some random words and we eventually got you outside.” He said playing with his fingers and still not looking at you.

“I'm never going to live this down am I?” You ask with burning shame.

“Don't worry this whole thing is our secret. I don't think Jimin and I could survive if Jin knew you thought he was handsome and Tae knew drunk you wanted to have sex with him. They already have big enough egos, and having someone as beautiful as you want them? I'd never hear the end of it.” Namjoon teases which causes the tension to dispel and you let out an embarrassed laugh.

“I mean drunk me has good taste. Almost went after Mr World Wide Handsome himself” You tease back as Namjoon lets out a belly laugh and shakes his head smiling wide.

“Now, what about sober you?” He asks with a cock of an eyebrow which causes your laugh to be cut short as you stare him down, your mood changing from silly to serious with one sentence.

“Uh, I'm not sure. Sober me is a lot smarter than drunk me and would probably make better decisions.” You admit, your eyes not leaving his.

What was he getting at?

“Well, you went on and on about a dry spell and wouldn't let it go. I'm here for whatever you need. A friend, a fuck. Just saying. I mean, I do think you are beautiful and I'm so surprised someone hasn't made you theirs yet, two years can be a long time without a proper fuck.” Namjoon boldly states as your jaw drops and he pats your knee through the covers.

“I'm going to make some coffee, come join me if you like.” He says with a wink, leaving the bed and heading toward the door not bothering to look back.

What the fuck just happened?

Did he just offer to?

You weren't sure what was going on all you knew was Namjoon had offered to have sex with you and you felt like you got whiplash. Where did this even come from? Sure you had talked to him at parties and sure he was one of Jungkook's friends but this side of him you had never seen.

He was always so responsible, looking out for everyone, taking care of everyone sure he was a guy so he had needs but you never thought of him in this way. However, he planted the seed and now you can't stop thinking about it.

How tall he was and how he looked so good last night in his black silk shirt and dress pants. How he stood silently sipping a drink and staring everyone down. Tall, silent, sexy.

You felt heat pool in your stomach and felt your pussy throb at the thought of him under you, or on top of you. It had been two years, and Namjoon had offered, and it would be rude to reject him. Right. Right?

You slowly got out of bed and padded to the door to crack it open. Your eyes widened as you saw him in the kitchen, he had taken off his sweater and instead was wearing a white tank top which showed off his back muscles and his arm muscles. You internally groaned. He looked so good.

You timidly walked up to him and wrapped your arms around his body, pressing your face into his back. He stilled his movements and just let you stand there and hug him as the morning sun shone through the window and cast beams on the dark wood floors.

His scent filled your nose as your hands climbed up his firm chest. You felt a laugh rumble out of him as your hands ran along his chest and up to his collarbones before sliding down, down, down until you were at the hem of his sweatpants.

You could hear his breath hitch and he froze on the spot. For a moment you thought you had read the whole thing wrong and embarrassed yourself again when his big hands laced through yours and brought them down to wear you felt his cock, hard and straining against his sweatpants.

You let out an audible gasp as he turned around and stared you down, his eyes darkening and his tongue darting out to lick at his lips.

Your eyes were blown wide taking him in like this.

“Please tell me you want this?” He asked in a rough voice, eyes scanning yours.

“I just, I never thought, I didn't even think you noticed me.” You confessed softly, eyes not leaving his.

“God Y/N how could I not. You are so beautiful and I mean, I don't want to sound like a creep. I didn't take you back here just for this. I took you back as a friend because I was concerned about you. If you want this we can. If not we can go back to being friends. I don't want you to feel obligated. Or like you have to. That's not how I imagined this going down.” He admits with a shy blush.

“You imagined this?” You say softly with a teasing grin.

Before he can respond you wrap your arms around him and bring him in for a searing kiss. His arms immediately wrap around you as he lifts you up on the island and your legs part for him to stand in between. You wrap your legs around his hips bringing him closer as you deepen the kiss.

His kisses are strong and firm as his hands rub up and down your thighs. You are melting into him and feeling heat pool in your body and expand outwards to your fingers and toes.

His tongue darts out to lick at your lips and you moan which lets his tongue explore your mouth. Your hands are gripping the front of his shirt for dear life as he pushes into you harder, pouring out all the days and weeks of wanting you into this kiss.

Your hands travel down and you cup him through his sweatpants. He breaks the kiss and throws back his head with a grunt as you palm him, eyes sparking with mischief as you see how affected he is.

His hands continue to rub at your thighs as you rub him through his sweats, you can feel how hot and hard he is, his length impressive in the confines of his pants and you want nothing more than to suck him off and watch him fall apart under you.

Namjoon lets another groan leave his lips as in one swoop he lifts you off the counter and carries you to the bedroom, you throw your head back and laugh at his impatience as he finally gets you in the room and hastily throws you on the bed.

The giggles that were bubbling out of you had been cut off when you finally stared at him and you knew you are in for it.

His eyes are narrowed and dark as he takes you in. Lying in just his shirt, in his bed.

Oh. Right.

His eyes roam your body and settle between your legs which you are sure is slick with want. Namjoon grabs your ankles and drags you to the very edge of the bed which causes you to gasp and fist the sheets below.

He slowly teases your legs open and you cry out when he presses soft kisses to your ankle, then slowly, too slowly, moving his way up your leg.

You let out a frustrated noise which has him chuckling against your skin as you watch him continue his path of kisses.

Your calf, your knee, your thigh, your upper thigh.

You feel your core ache with need and wonder how you are even going to survive this. Namjoon hadn't even touched you yet and you felt positively soaked.

You grabbed the hem of his shirt and rucked it up so he could get a view of your underwear and he pressed his face into your upper thigh groaning as he took in your soaked core and how wide you spread your legs for him.

Namjoon's hands hooked into your underwear and pulled it down and watched as strings of arousal stuck to the fabric.

“Fuck that's so hot.” He groaned out as he tossed them somewhere in the room.

You suddenly felt shy and tried to close your legs to hide just how turned on you were but Namjoon's hands were strong and fast on your knees, prying your legs open and making you show him.

“Nuh uh, no hiding now baby girl. I've been waiting a long time for this. I'm going to savor it.” He promises with a wink, which has your stomach twisting and turning in anticipation.

One finger lightly drags up your folds which has you arching off the bed and moans spilling from your lips. You try desperately to keep them in but can't help it as Namjoon repeats the motion.

“Sensitive.” He teases with a grin as he places another kiss on your inner thigh which has you bucking your hips up. Desperate for him to touch you or taste you.

“If it's too much let me know.” He says with a serious tone which has your eyebrows raising in wonder.

He smirks at you and sucks a finger into his mouth, swirling his tongue around the digit and making you ache for him, your body a live wire needing to be touched before you lose your mind.

Namjoon keeps eye contact with you as he swirls the digit around his tongue. His hair is a mess and his eyes are blown wide and you want nothing more than to stare at him for a lifetime. He just looks so good between your legs.

You grow impatient at every pass of his tongue and you decide to move this along as your hand comes down to touch yourself if he isn't going to do it himself.

His free hand swats you away and he stares at you with a wicked grin.

“Impatient huh?” He asks as he finally pulls the digit out of his mouth and you whine and bring your hips up to him once more, desperate for him to do something. Anything.

“I mean I did say it was a dry spell of two years you know?” You snap as he chuckles and once again prods his finger at your entrance. Finally pushing it slowly, which has you arching off the bed and staring up at the ceiling, sweet moans spilling from your lips.

Sure you had fingered yourself before but Namjoon's fingers were large. It was a delicious stretch you had come to miss from someone else's hands and you ground down on it which caused another sweet laugh to fall from Namjoon's mouth.

“Namjoon, please, move.” You beg as his finger is still inside of you annoyingly unmoving.

“God baby you're tight gonna have to stretch you out good to take my cock.” He growls as he starts pumping his finger inside you slowly.

You can feel the easy glide of his finger against your walls and the movement alone had your eyes rolling in the back of your head as you grind down on them to get more pleasure.

“Yeah, baby you like fucking your pussy on my fingers? So dirty.” Namjoon praises as he adds another finger and you grip the sheets tighter as you chase your high.

You are embarrassingly close already and Namjoon must know because his other hand swipes at your wetness and brings it up to your clit circling the small bud which has you crying out in his name.

He continues to finger you and rub at your clit and you can feel your muscles grow taut and your stomach clench as you chase your high. You are so close you can feel Namjoon speed up his actions to bring you there.

His fingers begin to curl up against your G spot and you thrash on the bed as you are taken over by pleasure.

“Cum for me baby. Cum on my fingers so I can taste.” Namjoon pleads and those words alone are what set you off.

Your body arches off the bed as you chase your high and fall right over the precipice, your orgasm washing over you and walls throbbing around his fingers. You let Namjoon work you through it as you continue to moan and arch up, his fingers almost becoming too much as you whine and pull away from him, your heart racing and your whole body alight with post-orgasm bliss.

You let your heart rate slow down before you open your eyes and see him kneeling between your legs, his eyes locked on yours and his teeth biting into his lower lip.

You stare at him in absolute disbelief as his gaze breaks from yours and he looks down at his fingers which are drenched in your wetness.

He cocks an eyebrow and right as he is about to bring them to his mouth and hopefully fuck you into the mattress later, the doorbell rings.

You quickly sit up in bed as Namjoon whips his head around to stare at the closed bedroom door.

With his free hand, he takes out his phone and fumbles around before he frowns, checking the door camera.

“Jungkook.” He says, panicked eyes meeting yours.

“What do you mean? Jungkook? Here? Why?” You mutter scrambling to put yourself together after what you just went through.

The doorbell rings again and kicks Namjoon into gear. He slowly gets up from the floor and winces when he finally stands tall and stretches out. You're still on the bed half naked staring at him wondering what the fuck to do.

He locks eyes with you and puts his fingers in his mouth which causes a groan to slip from your lips. Even though your friend is waiting at the door Namjoon takes his time cleaning off his fingers keeping his dark gaze locked on yours.

This time there are impatient knocks at the door as Namjoon pops his fingers out of his mouth and wipes the rest of it on his sweats.

He heads towards the door without saying anything to you so you do the first thing you can think of and pretend to be asleep. You scramble up the bed and throw the covers over yourself closing your eyes tight and trying to forget the image of him licking your arousal off his long thick fingers.

You heard the door being answered, Namjoon was polite as always as if he didn't just give you the orgasm of your life. You wonder if he washed his hands or if Jungkook could smell your arousal on them and if Jungkook would even know what went down.

“She's okay Kook really. She's been sleeping all morning I was actually just about to make food then wake her.” You hear Namjoon say and you bite back a laugh. You could hardly sleep now after what he did to you. How hard he made you cum. How desperate you were for him to do it again.

Even though you already came you can still feel the thrumming need of desire coursing through you. If Jungkook didn't interrupt would you be taking his cock right now? Would he take his time with you or completely ravish you? Was he soft and sweet in bed or an absolute animal?

You tried to rid your mind of those ideas as you could still hear Jungkook and Namjoon talking in the kitchen.

“Kookie it's fine. She threw up so I took her here because she kept saying how she didn't want to be alone. She took the bed I took the couch.” Namjoon explained as you felt your cheeks burn. You never bothered to ask him where he slept as you drowned in the embarrassment of his retelling of your night.

“Namjoon you are a lifesaver, when Jimin told me, I mean, it could have been anyone. I'm glad she was with you. She's in good hands with you.” Jungkook explains as you hear a chair squeaking along the floor.

“She is in very good hands with me. She was taken care of.” He responds and you almost shake your head as you can imagine the look on his face and what that sentence suggested. Jungkook had no idea but you were very well taken care of.

“You said you were going to make food? How about I do that so we don't have an injury and you go wake her yeah? I owe her an apology for ditching and food makes everything better. Especially if you're hungover.” You hear Jungkook explain.

“Of course, you know where everything is,” Namjoon says as you hear footsteps approaching the bedroom door. You clench your legs together still feeling arousal pool as he opens the door and slowly slips inside.

“Wakey Wakey sleepy head,” Namjoon says loud enough for Jungkook to hear as you bite back a laugh and sit up.

Namjoon is staring at you eyes wide and smiling.

“God I love seeing you in my bed. It's every fantasy come true.” He mumbles low enough for only you to hear.

You bite your lip at his words and slowly remove the covers to get out of bed.

Namjoon comes around the bed quickly and stops you. His eyes scan your face and you feel small under his gaze.

He leans down and quickly kisses you. His body presses into yours and you can still feel his erection on your bare thigh.

“I do mean what I said before Y/N. I'm here if you need a friend or a fuck. We're already friends so I guess I owe you a rain check for a proper fuck and just so you know. I always keep my promises.” He whispers which causes goosebumps to appear on your skin and you shiver under him.

“Now come on, breakfast.” He says switching into the soft smiley Namjoon you know so well as he once again pops his fingers into his mouth which has your jaw-dropping, he shoots you a wink and leaves the bedroom leaving you speechless and once again wondering what the fuck just happened

Thank you for reading!!

#namjoon x reader #namjoon/reader #namjoon smut #namjoon fanfic #bts fanfic #kim namjoon/reader #kim namjoon smut #bts fic

522 notes · View notes

albatmobile · 1 month

Text

parent teacher conferences and other places to meet a pornstar pt. 2

[1] [2] coming soon: [3] [4] || ao3

𓅪 Rated: E | 8k includes: cam girl AU, teacher AU, masturbation, public sex, caught, fingering, voyeurism, come swallowing, facial, deep throating misunderstandings, confessions

𓅪 cam girl fem!reader x jason todd, cam girl fem!reader x roy harper, cam girl fem!reader x jason todd x roy harper

After your wild night out, you’re not expecting to be approached by Roy- Mr. Harper, you correct yourself.

“It doesn’t feel right with me knowing,” He paces into your classroom as soon as you open the door for him.

“Well, hello to you too, Mr. Harper,” You rub at your temple, feeling a headache stirring.

You follow behind his quick gate, stopping yourself just barely from laughing as he plops into the small kid chair that sits in front of your desk. You move to sit behind your desk, noting how you’re suddenly an inch or so taller than him in your position.

You’re wearing a tight, white v-neck, long sleeve bodysuit over top form-fitting professional pants, red heels and your signature glasses. The low-cut top leaves Mr. Harper at eye level with your lofty cleavage, something he evidently becomes distracted by. He shakes himself from it quickly enough, though, to focus back on your confused face.

He seems to disregard your words as if too lost in his own head.

“I’m sorry,” He finally says. His guilty green eyes peer up at you.

“For…?”

You’re quickly losing patience and he’s quickly losing confidence.

“I didn’t mean anything by it,” He begins quickly. “The tip was a mistake. I was going back and forth on it, but again, I seriously didn’t mean anything by it and I-“

“Mean anything by what?” This dude is not making a lick of sense. What tip?

His eyes search yours for something, but you only offer him confusion in return. He seems to notice and continues on with his ramblings, “I swear I didn’t know it was you at first. Once, I did I just-“

He continues to babble and you find yourself tuning him out.

Your hair keeps falling in your face and this is already the second time you’ve pushed it back behind your ear but it’s obvious it won’t cooperate. Maybe if you’d been paying more attention, you’d notice the way Mr. Harper’s eyes linger on the hair tie you have around your lithe fingers. Maybe you’d even notice how he trails off, mouth agape as you tie your hair up and out of the way.

When you go to stand to put an end to this, he pops up as well and it’d be hard not to notice his-

“Mr. Harper,” You trail off uncomfortably as you eye the growing situation in his pants. You can’t help but be reminded of the voyeur in the alley last night. “What exactly’s going on here?”

He quickly grabs a folder off your desk to cover himself, something you grant him the consideration of ignoring as you edge closer to the door.

“Jesus,” He uses his free hand to run a terse hand through his fiery locks. “I’m not trying to- Look. I just,” He trails off in frustration. “I know what you do,” He says, sounding the calmest he's been ever since this weird conversation started.

You freeze, hand on the door as you face the disheveled man in front of you. You don’t necessarily think he poses a threat, but you don’t fucking know and he obviously knows what you are.

Knows what you do.

You’re fucked. You’re fired. Sayonara, bitch- that’s how this always ends.

You mentally prepare yourself for the tough road ahead, figuring ending this conversation is the first step to fucking moving on, but he won’t even grant you the mercy.

“Then say it,” You urge defensively, hand curling more around the handle with each passing second.

“avid_reader,” He says, watching as your hand tightens around the door handle.

You’re debating just leaving him there in your classroom, but your shit is all still on your desk. You probably should leave him in here and go get help, but you don’t. What would you even say, anyway? ‘Hey, I’m a cam model on the side and this dude who jacks it to me just figured everything out. Please help?’ Yeah, that’s not going to work.

Instead, you stand there feeling tidal waves of embarrassment and anxiety washing down on you.

“You’re not the first person to figure it out,” The words snap out from your mouth before you can stop them. You cross your arms across your chest as a means of comfort, but it only puffs out your cleavage even further. You sigh, dropping your arms as you approach the redhead. You don’t mean to but you stop closer to the man than you’d meant, leaving him to back against the desk behind him as you continue forward. “If you want to transfer Lian, I understand,” He’s shaking his head, eyebrows furrowed like you’ve got the wrong idea, but you continue. “Just please don’t tell,” You plead with him. “I can’t afford to lose this job again.”

He looks completely stupefied by how this is unfolding.

You half expect him just to walk out the door as you’d planned to do not even seconds prior, but he doesn’t. If anything, he seems relieved (?) by your reaction.

“Why do you even need the side job?” Out of all the things to come from his mouth, you’re definitely not expecting that.

“Technically, if we’re talking pay, this is my side job,” You gesture to the classroom around you halfheartedly. “35k a year doesn’t exactly pay bills, or well, much of anything at all,” You snort humorlessly. “Again, I totally understand if you want to transfer Lian, though.”

His mind still looks like it’s reeling from the reveal and his dick still obviously is too as it remains half-mast.

His voice is gruff as he stares down at your smaller form. Even though he’s the one being cornered, you still somehow feel like the prey.

“Why would I do that?” He asks quietly.

There’s an obvious heat behind his eyes, one you’d have to be dumb not to miss. It’s clearly not escaping either of you that your close position is reminiscent of your infamous scene.

You watch as his lips open, then close as if debating whether or not to take it further. His eyes are half-lidded, almost like he’s high on your presence alone.

He gulps, watching your eyes trail across his every minute reaction as if it might stop at any second.

It has to stop.

It’s one thing to be a cam girl and it’s another to suck off one of the parents in the classroom. Yup, nope. Not doing it.

You grant him the satisfaction of staying a finger-width away from his chest for just a moment longer.

“I don’t have time for this superfluous conversation, Mr. Harper,” You send him as stern of a look as you can manage.

“Damn, you’re killin’ me here, babe- Miss,” He says your name again and watch as his breathing sputters under your slitted gaze.

“It’s best we keep this completely professional. Just because I…” You trail off knowing he gets the point. “Doesn’t mean we can ignore the circumstances I’m under. I really care about these kids and I wouldn’t want anything to jeopardize this position.”

You know he’s holding off on a comment about the position you’re both currently in in favor of backing away in understanding. “Totally got you. I don’t want to make you uncomfortable at all.”

You sigh in relief. Out of all the confrontations you’ve had about this topic, this has definitely been the easiest. Dare you say that Mr. Harper even seemed like a pretty cool dude. If you weren’t his daughter’s teacher, you’d definitely-

No, you can’t allow yourself to think like that.

“Thank you for, you know,” You hesitate, “not ratting me out.”

“Never,” He assures you with the most seriousness he’s displayed since you’ve met him.

You move, opening the door for him and getting blasted by whatever delicious cologne he’s wearing as you see him out.

He hesitates as if he wants to say something, but you beat him to the punch.

“Have a good day, Mr. Harper,” You grant him a small, genuine smile before shutting the door behind you.

You know he hasn’t moved and you know he knows you haven’t moved. The two of you stand there on either side of the door reveling in the last dregs of whatever the fuck that conversation constituted as.

Finally, you hear the tell-tale sign of his sneakers squeaking against the linoleum and you finally allow your heels to clack back over to your desk. You slump in your chair, head in your hand wondering what the fuck you’ve just gotten yourself into.

➸💋➸

You received your annual invite to the Wayne Holiday Gala months ago, though you honestly had considered not coming this year. However, after your run-ins with Jason, you decide to show up.

You end up spending most of the night with the kids in the daycare area. As unappetizing as it may sound to some, making small talk with the stuffy Gotham elites in the other room definitely sounds like the shittier end of the bargain.

You’re in the middle of a makeover session, which seems to involve a lot of poking and pulling when you hear it.

“Oh, no fucking way,” Your body stiffens at the familiar voice. “This is so rich.”

“Mr. Harper,” You say without turning around. You thank the little kids around you for the glitter bomb they’ve set off on you as you rise. Your form-fitting, high-slitted dress unfurls as you do so, revealing the extravagance of your gown. (x)

He cleans up very nice.

You try to hide how you check him out, but it doesn’t seem to matter too much as he’s preoccupied with raking his eyes up and down your curves. You watch as his freckled cheeks turn red.

“How’d you know?” His voice is extra scratchy tonight and it’s doing things to you.

“You’re the only one of my parents who curses like a sailor no matter who’s in the room,” You gesture down to the kids who’ve made you look like you’re going to Coachella rather than a gala.

The little girl closest to you keeps trying to tug at your hair, but Mr. Harper sits down and offers her his long locks in your stead.

“Are you,” He trails off, looking away from your eyes to fiddle with his black tie. “Is it okay that I sit here with you?”

It’s a vulnerable question after the clear shift after him approaching you in your classroom all those a few weeks ago.

“I don’t own the place,” You shrug as you sit back down with crossed legs beside him. “So, what are you doing here tonight?”

“My friend’s back in town and said he might be here tonight, so,” He trails off as he motions to his cornflower blue tux. It’s fucking ugly as shit and somehow it couldn’t look better on the muscular man.

“Where’s Lian?” You ask, blushing as soon as you realize you’ve asked.

Roy, however, seems pleased by your question. He points over to the other side of the room where she’s playing some combo of hide-and-seek and tag with a group of kids.

“She loves these kinds of things,” He says. “She wouldn’t let me miss out once she heard we’d been invited.” Lian catches your eye and waves excitedly before she’s pulled back into the game. “What about you?”

His voice lulls you into an easy smile, “Didn’t expect to see me here?”

“I didn’t say that,” He jests back as he tries to navigate the minefield that is this conversation. “You look good,” He says finally, though his eyes are forcibly focused on Lian.

You follow along as she gets chased around to avoid being tagged. The smile that’s adorned your face ever since he came in the room has yet to dull, something you’re sure he notices as his cheeks burn red.

“Thank you,” You say quietly. It’s your turn to blush when you feel his eyes finally shift back to you. You make the hard decision to focus on the kids running around rather than on his stunning, verdant eyes. “You don’t look too bad yourself.”

It seems like your words have given him the confidence to… well, you’re not exactly sure, but he definitely seems more cocky now. However, a tiny voice interrupts before he gets a chance to respond.

“Go!”

“No, you!”

Your head turns to the gaggle of well dressed kids currently shoving each other your way.

“Excuse me!”

“Hello,” You smile at the cute display.

“They said you’re a princess,” A small girl in a tutu sidles up to you, wringing her hands behind her back as three other girls stand behind her shyly.

Before you can think of something to say, Roy swoops in.

“She’s 100% a princess,” Roy winks at you playfully. “Right, princess?”

You snort, trying not to be affected by the wink, “Right.”

You’re covered in shitty body glitter in a gown that anyone else’s here easily dwarfs. You feel far from a princess. Hell, the only reason you’d even been invited anyway had been because of your mom’s legacy.

The kids convince you to play heroes and robbers. Roy watches from the sidelines as you use a pink bow and arrow toy to stave off the waves of robbers that now includes Lian. Soon, she drags her dad to play, convinced that he needs to show you how to use the arrow for some reason.

“You’re not lining up the arrow right,” He says as he comes up to stand behind you.

“Mr. Harper,” You can hardly contain your eye roll, “it’s plastic.”

“Is this okay?” He asks as his hand hovers above your own.

Is it?

“Yeah,” You say before you lose the courage.

His firm chest presses against your back as he guides your hands on the bow. His soft hands trickle along your skin effortlessly teasing you all the while.

“You know, we’re not at school,” You startle at what he murmurs against the shell of your ear. “You can just call me Roy.”

You hesitate.

Is this crossing a line?

It’s just a name, you reason before giving in, “Alright, Roy.” You know he’s smiling big and a curious glance behind you proves it’s even dorkier of a grin than you’d imagined. “Don’t make me regret this,” You huff, settling back around the bow with his gentle guidance.

“Never.”

You release the arrow and, for once, it actually hits the target. The kids go nuts like you’ve just told them they get candy every day forever.

This is exactly when he shows up…

“Figures I’d find the two of you here.”

You startle, turning around with the toy bow and arrow still poised in your hands to find, “Jason.”

“What’s up,” He looks highly amused, though his only tell is the blatant mirth behind his emerald eyes.

Roy removes himself from around your smaller form to face your friend, who also seems to know Roy.

“I thought you didn’t come to these things anymore,” Roy says, confusing you even more.

“You know Jason?”

Roy backs away with an unreadable gaze as he shoots back a question your way, “Have the two of you met before?” It sounds pointed, like he somehow knows you guys fucked in the alley.

Your eyes flicker over to the darker haired gentleman, wondering if Jason didn’t want him to know. He’s smiling like he’s in on something you aren’t, though, so you take it as a sign you can divulge.

“A couple of times,” You respond nonchalantly.

“A couple of times?!” Roy repeats in disbelief, shooting Jason a look he has no choice but to laugh at. After this, Jason and Roy seem to be holding a conversation with their eyes alone.

You hand off the bow and arrow to the little girl who asks to use it before turning your attention back to the men who seem to have come to some agreement without ever having spoken.

“I should’ve known the horndog dad she was talking about was you, Harper,” You look embarrassed to have been caught talking about Roy, but Roy’s too embarrassed that his flirting’s been so obvious. “So,” He drawls with his hypnotizing deep voice. “What’ve you guys been up to?”

“Just this mostly,” You gesture to the glitter and toys scattered around. Your heels are starting to kill your feet, so you make to sit down again.

Both men, much to your amusement, help you down before sitting beside you. The kids immediately come up and try to play with his hair like they were with you and Roy, but it’s too short. They ultimately resort to makeup and more glitter, leaving you to wonder just who the fuck was giving these kids body glitter?

The three of you amuse the kids for a bit longer before Jason signals the two of you to follow him.

Roy tells Lian he’ll be right back and to stay in the childcare area while he’s gone. You watch after the two of them, not feeling Jason’s calculating eyes on the side of your face until you turn and meet them.

“What?”

He just shakes his head with a light smirk. An attendant walks by with a fresh tray of champagne flutes and Jason asks for them to stop and takes the tray from their hands. You raise a questioning brow when he hands you one before downing a glass.

Yeah, you could stand to get fucked up.

You smile, following suit as you down the glass, then another. Soon, Roy sidles up beside you and joins in on a few. Jason easily out drinks you and you’re not trying to get to the point where you’re too drunk. Right now, you feel a pleasant, tipsy hum vibrating across your tingling skin.

Roy takes the drinks slower but still downs one or two.

By the time the three of you are done, the tray of 10 glasses is completely empty.

From there, Jason takes you and Roy around the parts no one else dares venture, ultimately stumbling upon Bruce Wayne’s office.

“Holy shit,” You gasp as you walk into the ornate room.

The entire room is covered in deep, rich wood and is filled with shelves upon shelves of old-looking literature. It looks like what the two cheap sets you’ve been on were trying to emulate but could never come close to.

Your fingers trail delicately across the fabric spines of books that adorn the wall-to-wall bookshelves in appreciation.

“Yeah,” Jason sidles up beside you to pull out the copy of ‘The Happy Prince’ you’ve been eyeing. “Haven’t been in here since I was a kid, but it still holds up to what I remember,” He stares down at your pick before handing it off to you. You hold it delicately, something he chuckles at. “You’re not going to fuck it up; trust me, he wouldn’t notice even if you did. Old man doesn’t have time to read anymore.”

“Oh?” You say, not sure what else to say.

Jason merely nods, “I used to sneak in here or the library after patro- bedtime,” He coughs as he corrects himself. “Wilde is one of my favorites.”

You feel the all-telling stare of Roy from behind where Jason has you trapped against the shelf. When you turn around, however, he pretends to be preoccupied with the random knickknacks on the desk.

“Who’s your favorite, Roy?”

He looks up from the paperweight he’s holding as if surprised to be addressed by you, “John Knowles is always good. Can’t go wrong with Ray Bradbury.”

You nod in approval, missing how Jason’s eyes flash mischievously as he glances between the two of you.

“‘A Seperate Peace’ has always been one of my go-to’s,” You add shyly.

You don’t know what it is. Maybe it’s because you’re not at the school, maybe it’s the fact you’re far away from the party, but you actually feel nervous around Roy right now. What’s making it worse is that Jason seems to notice. Much to your chagrin, he ups the ante between the two of you as if finding amusement in seeing the two of you blush so profusely.

Jason suddenly moves from beside you and off somewhere in the corner to fiddle around with an antiqued globe. You watch, trying to ignore Roy in your peripheral, as the top half of the globe opens to reveal crystal glasses and containers.

While Jason pours the three of you more drinks, you and Roy get to talking about, well, just about everything. The cadence and ease at which the two of you switch from topic to topic is incredible. You feel like you’ve known the redhead forever by the time Jason’s handing you a heavy, intricate glass.

You thank him, quirking a brow at his knowing smile. He just shakes his head, “You two are fucking hilarious, you know that?”

You don’t.

A quick look at Roy proves his confusion as well. However, one glance at his friend leads to another one of their eyes-only conversations that seems to bring Roy in on the joke. You, on the other hand, are left to flounder in front of your attractive company.

“And why is that?” You finally bite.

Roy seems content to sip at his glass with raised brows as he watches the scene unfold.

“I’m just surprised you guys haven’t up and fucked already.”

You and Roy begin sputtering at the same time. Luckily, Roy seems to gather his bearings fast enough to respond so you don’t have to make a fool of yourself.

“Jay, what?”

You and Roy still, looking at Jason to gauge the seriousness of his words. Roy then looks down at you to judge your reaction.

You know you shouldn’t fuck him. You really shouldn’t fuck him.

You can’t fuck him but…

“Guess it’d only be fair,” Roy snorts at Jason’s words, but you don’t understand. “I don’t mind sharing with friends.”

The three of you return to a silent stare down of who’s going to be the first to make a move.

Fuck it. You’re tipsy and horny and there are two attractive as fuck men in front of you. This is definitely a far cry from the boring night you thought you were in for.

“Are you sure, Jason?”

Roy’s breath catches audibly in his throat once he realizes you’re seriously considering it, “Princess, you’ve had a lot to drink. I don’t think- I wouldn’t want you to feel like this is,” He trails off, eyes searching yours.

He’s cute and thoughtful, okay? How can you not fuck him now?

With Jason’s blessing, you push forward, corralling Roy against the desk until your chest is flush against his.

“Takes more than liquor and a few glasses of champagne to count me out, Mr. Harper,” You realize too late you’ve used the wrong name, though it doesn’t seem like he minds in the slightest. “Sorry,” You start, but he cuts you off.

“Don’t be,” He bites his lip. “It’s really fucking hot,” His hands close around the mahogany desk behind him as if keeping him from ravishing you right then and there. “Gotta admit, though, it’s been a few years since I’ve done anything,” He begins the tell-tale signs of his signature rambling, but you cut him off with a deep, slow kiss. It steals the rest of the words from his mouth as your body melts against his. “You don’t care that I’m out of practice?”

You slowly wipe at the spit you’ve left on his lips before allowing your eyes to flicker up and meet his. He’s already looking at you when you do, like he can’t believe this is actually happening.

“Not at all,” You smirk lightly at his surprised look as you turn his words back on him. “It’s hot.”

He groans at your words as if he’s holding himself back from flipping your position and fucking you against the desk. He doesn’t, though. Roy sits back against the desk and lets you do whatever you please.

“Really?” He stares down at your wandering hands with wide, uncertain eyes.

You nod, biting at your bottom lip, “I can help you practice.”

His jaw drops and you can’t help but laugh alongside Jason.

“Can I touch you?” His deep voice rumbles across your skin, further spurring the stammering beat of your heart. You nod, but it’s not enough for him. “Tell me you want me.”

You smile up at him, “I want you, Roy.”

“Fuck,” You watch as his dick twitches against the pants of his ugly suit. “Jay, are you sure you want to share?”

He’s sitting in the large chair behind the desk behind Roy, palming himself through his pants, “Just fuck already.”

Jason looks absolutely sinful. His thick thighs are spread temptingly in the head chair with his button-up completely unbuttoned to reveal his toned stomach. His suit jacket remains on, as well as his tie, though it’s loosened and strewn lazily across his shoulder.

Roy exhales sharply before flipping your position in the blink of an eye.

Suddenly, you’re being lifted onto the desk with Roy slotting between your thick thighs before your mouth is overtaken by his. You arch extra for Jason, who’s behind you and break away from the redhead to turn around and lean down slightly to kiss the other man.

Jason’s rough thumb runs along your jawline as he flicks his tongue teasingly against yours. Meanwhile, Roy’s hands roam your body tentatively as if he’s scared he’ll do something wrong.

“Jason,” You breathe against his soft lips as you pull apart, “tell him he’s not going to break me.”

“Tell him yourself,” Jason huffs like he can’t believe you pulled away to say that. Soon, he’s shoving his calloused hands into your dress to cup your lofty tits and expose them to the room. You gasp, something he uses as an opportunity to slip his tongue into your mouth, though his hands eventually move, finding Roy’s hands and moving over top of them to sink them into your skin.

“Shit,” Roy groans as he finally allows himself to divulge in your curves.

He throws off his blue suit jacket, unbuttoning the top few buttons of his dress shirt before focusing back on you. His eyes linger over your tits as if memorizing them.

It’s cute.

Your finger beckons him hither. Your half-lidded eyes slip close as two sets of hands and mouths descend upon you in all the right places.

Jason moves to stand behind you at the desk, caressing up and down your exposed skin. His mouth leaves slick kisses along your neck, stopping to suck every few seconds to draw airy moans from your plump lips. Meanwhile, Roy’s mouth attaches to your collarbone, moving lower to suck your tits into his mouth with an appreciative whine as his fingers explore lower.

“Jay,” Roy’s voice breaks, leaving you to moan in response. His fingers trickle close to the top of the slit of your dress, begging to go further. “I don’t think she’s wearing any underwear.”

Suddenly, they’re on each other, kissing over your shoulder with a clashing of tongues and teeth. It’s aggressive and honestly, some of the hottest shit you’ve ever seen. You spread your legs even further before allowing your fingers to trickle up to your pulsating clit, but Roy stops you.

You look at him in dazed confusion, just wanting some fucking relief, but he won’t allow it. “Please,” You beg, shifting your hips flush against the bulge in his pants, but he refuses to relent. “I need you to touch me.”

“Say my name,” He says darkly, fingers hovering right above where you’re desperate for it.

You meet his wanton gaze head-on, whimpering as Jason leaves hickeys across your shoulders. You so desperately want to buck into Roy’s hand, but his firm grip on your hip prevents you from doing so.

“Roy,” You moan, using your cam voice.

He seems to notice because his resolve seems to crumble. “So good, baby,” Roy starts to ramble. “You’re so fucking sexy. You want to get fucked?”

Jason’s breathing sputters against your ear as he finally allows himself to unzip his pants. His hard member rocks against the top of your ass and lower back with his hands reaching around you to tease your nipples. You arch backward against him with a loud cry.

“Please,” You’re not even necessarily answering Roy’s question. You just need something, anything from either of them and you need it right now. You squirm in the hold, bucking and writhing for any kind of contact you can get, but both are playing hard to get.

“Should we give her what she wants, Harper?” Jason ignores your pleas completely.

You mewl when Roy finally rubs his thumb against your aching clit. However, the contact is gone as quickly as it began, leaving you just as desperate as you’ve felt this entire time.

“I don’t know, Jay,” Roy responds sadistically. “Maybe we should make her wait a little bit longer.”

If they’re going to tease you, you’re definitely willing to do the same.

If they weren’t going to touch you, you’d just have to touch them. You waste no time in latching on to Roy’s sweaty neck, nipping and sucking hickeys into his collection of freckles as you mouth along his exposed shoulders.

“How are we doing this?” Jason asks gruffly, stirring excitement in your lower stomach.

Regardless of all the talk, you knew neither would be able to resist much longer.

Roy bites his lip, eyes trailing down your exposed body with his bottom lip bit cheekily as he considers the question. “I’m going to bend her over this desk, fuck her ass up,” Roy gauges your reaction and, when he sees no hesitation, does just this. “Feel free to join in, I don’t care,” He says to Jason as he rubs his clothed erection against your arched ass as if testing the waters, “This alright, beautiful?”

Roy’s cock against your ass, or the dangerous look Jason has in his eyes as you come eye-level with his leaking cock.

“Answer him,” Jason demands cooly. He lifts your head with an assured grip as he draws your gaze from his twitching cock to his dark eyes.

Your body responds earnestly to all the stimulation, moaning his name with a broken, “Yes.”

The tip of Jason’s tongue pokes out to lick at his lips. You watch as his eyes flicker to Roy behind you with palpable desire as he brings his leaking tip against your pliant lips. He slips in with a groan, hands falling to the edges of the desk, curled white-knuckled to prevent himself from completely ravishing your throat right then and there.

“So good,” He praises. His thumb trickles at the corner of your mouth gently while his hips snap slowly but roughly into your mouth. “Now, show Roy how good you are.”

You groan around his thick cock, eyes rolling to the back of your head as he picks up the pace. At the same time, you feel Roy lining himself up with your cunt and suck Jason more ardently.

Roy’s cock pushes against your tight entrance, slipping in slowly with an appreciative sigh from both of you. You feel him bob up and down from within you as soon as he settles. A quick look behind you proves how his orange locks cascade deliciously in front of his flushed, freckled cheeks.

“You feel so good inside me,” You wiggle your ass around his thickness, spurring an accidental snap of his hips. The sharp momentum sends you forward into Jason who merely cups your face and draws you up for a deep, edging on rough kiss that leaves you backing helplessly against Roy for relief. “Fuck!”

He finally offers it, probably knowing he wasn’t going to last for shit anyway.

His hands caress and spread your cheeks as he sputters out uncoordinated, breathy thrusts into your tight heat. All the while, he spews the absolute most obscene things you’ve ever heard.

He wraps your hair around his hand, forcing the rhythm on Jason’s dick as he fucks into you with reckless abandon. This only lasts for so long before you feel the shakiness in his thrusts.

“Jason,” Roy calls out from behind, “I need to tap for a second.”

Jason merely rolls his eyes, drawing you from his cock to his mouth for a lewd, terse kiss that leaves you breathless. You watch as his muscular form moves around the desk to settle behind you by Roy.

“You still good with this?” Jason asks, still a ways back from your ass that’s arched over the desk.

You look at him from over your shoulder with a playful glint behind your eyes, “Just fuck me already, Jason.”

Jason wastes no time in pushing his tip in. He remains like this, creating lewd noises as his tip bobs shallowly in and out of your slick cunt. “Please,” You beg after he continues like this for another beat. “I need you deeper. Jay, please!”

He chuckles darkly, “Well, since you asked so nicely.”

It’s all the warning you get before he pushes into you fully. He remains seated as you squirm against the large intrusion with desperate gasps and moans spilling from you as you do.

Jason’s thrusts start out innocent enough, exploratory in a sense. They soon grow more desperate and harsher as he responds to the wanton cries you produce each time he bottoms out inside you.`

Soon, Roy’s tapping back in and the fun truly begins.

That’s how you end up bent over the desk in your dress and heels, holding on to the edge of the desk for dear life as both men taking turns fucking in and out of you. It’s completely sadistic how they use your body just the way you need, drawing noises and reactions from you that you’ve never experienced before. If this had been a stream, you know you’d rake in a record amount of tips- how could you not when you looked this wrecked?

You see yourself in the window in front of you, staring at your tits as they bounce in time with the varied thrusts. Eventually, they seem to catch on to what you’re doing and meet your unfocused gaze in the reflection as they make a mess of you.

“Shit,” Jason groans when his tip catches against your entrance as he slows down the pace once again to tease you. It works. You’re left mewling and bucking helplessly against his firm grip that keeps you in place from doing so.

Roy decides he wants you to get a taste of him and take the position Jason had earlier for you to suck him into your mouth. His member is slick and tastes like your pussy, only serving to make you moan wantonly against his thickness. The vibrations only amplify when Jason smacks your cheeks in quick succession, then moves to cradle and soothe them.

You feel completely and utterly used.

Soon, Roy’s breathing sputters in just a way that Jason knows to pull out. He begins to jack off over your jiggling ass as Roy slips inside of you once again. Their lips connect and you watch their sensual kiss through the reflection on the glass as you feel pressure mounting within you.

Your tongue lulls out without you even realizing it.

Jason, however, does.

“Two guys in your pussy isn’t enough for you?” Jason questions darkly as he makes eye contact with you. “You need a cock in your mouth too?” You bite at your bottom lip, giving him all the answers he needs. “Tell me where you need me.”

Like he doesn’t already know.

“I need your cock shoved down my throat,” You maintain eye contact through the reflection in the window as you respond coquettishly. “Will you fuck my throat, Jason?” “Say please,” He retorts in a dangerous voice that leaves you bucking back against Roy’s dick with a breathy moan.

“Please, Jason?”

“Good girl.”

He complies easily, choking you with his length as he thrusts against your pliant lips.

Roy doesn’t last much longer after you beg Jason to fuck your throat again“Fucking, damnit,” Roy curses, pulling out of you before you can even comprehend what’s happening. “Man, what the fuck?”

You pull off Jason’s cock with a lewd ‘pop’ as you look over your shoulder.

Roy’s got one hand cupped under his dick to collect his come, with the other running aggravatedly through his hair. It’s definitely not the ending you were expecting and you can’t help but laugh. He’s such a fucking loser and it’s only making you more and more attracted to him for some reason.

“Yeah, that’s what everyone wants to hear from a pornstar they bang,” His words only make you laugh harder. He smacks you lightly on the hip, motioning for you to turn over so you can press your bare body into his firm chest. “Give me a sec, babe. I’ve got you.

“I’m actually quite flattered to be called me a pornstar,” You jest as you wiggle into the new position.

“Well, what would you consider yourself?”

“A random bitch who does porn.” He looks at you like you’re insane, “Your video got in the fucking millions, dude.”

He draws another easy laugh from you, “'Dude’ is seriously what you’re calling me right now?”

“No,” He starts lowly, “but feel free to start calling me Mr. Harper more often.” At this, his dick slightly twitches back to life, leaving you to roll your eyes.

You inadvertently gasp when he drops to a crouch, now eye-level with your pulsating cunt. You inadvertently attempt to close your legs, but he won’t allow it. He pries your thick legs open with greedy eyes and a firm grip, preventing you from shutting them again. You groan, arching against his restraint in anticipation of what’s to come.

Jason runs a calloused hand through your hair that’s splayed out across his father’s paperwork. He then collects as much of your hair as he can and grips it, using the hold to force your head back onto his dick. His one hand remains in your hair while the other trails down from your tits to rub at your clit.

Your appreciative moans vibrate around his large member, drawing the most erotic noises you’ve ever heard from the man.

Roy’s tongue finally trickles out, teasing you with light licks along your folds, then pressured kisses to your inner thighs.

“‘M so fucking lucky, babe,” He groans against your cunt as he finally picks up the pace. His tongue seems to know all the right places and all the right pressure to get you bucking against his smirking mouth. “I’ve dreamed about this shit,” He meets your half-lidded gaze as he licks a long, thick trail from your entrance up to your clit. “Fucking you just like this, getting to taste your sweet little pussy,” As if to prove his point, he mouths along your cunt, slurping your juices into his already dripping mouth. “Forced me to sleep in underwear so I don’t have to change my sheets every night, princess.”

“Roy,” You push further against his tongue, hips sputtering against his skillful appendage for more. Your head falls backward, taking Jason back into your mouth with a forcefulness that has him tightening the grip in your hair.

“That’s right, baby,” He says lowly. “Say my name just like that.”

He eats you out, only removing his mouth to shove a finger inside of you when you’re getting close again.

You let out an embarrassing cry, leaving Jason to remove his cock. He smacks your flushed cheeks with his cock so he and Roy can both hear the full extent of you coming undone.

“Please,” You beg, arching off the desk. “Right there, Roy- fuck!”

With two different people working your pussy, you know you won’t last long.

Jason’s calloused pad against your clit and Roy’s expert tongue is all too much. You’ve never had it feel like this before- not even close. All the while, Roy continues to use moves you’ve never felt, but damn do you want to feel them again.

Preferably soon.

“You’re so fucking tight, baby. I need your come on my fingers,” He says your name like a demand.

You have no choice but to obey when he finally manages a second finger.

You come against Roy’s expert tongue. Your hips sputter sporadically against his curled fingers inside of you, all while you force Jason back down your throat, effectively giving you the best orgasm of your life. When you finally catch your breath, you lift yourself weakly onto your elbows. The sight that meets you makes you laugh as both men are standing in front of you, ready for another round.

Fuck.

This round is hazy and steamy as the three of you find a new, sensual rhythm that drives you crazy.

They continue taking turns fucking into you with sloppier movements, taking turns kissing you and each other as Roy plays with your clit and Jason plays with your tits. At some point, Jason places his calloused hand on your lower stomach in a way that makes every thrust feel so much more intensified. You know you won’t last long.

Your hips snap tantalizingly against Roy’s thrusts. against his fiery hair with reckless abandon as you feel another orgasm drawing near.

“That’s it, baby,” He coos as your face scrunches up in absolute pleasure. “There we go. Give it to me, I want your come all over my dick. Good,” His fluid thrusts milk out your second orgasm of the night.

Your breathing sputters as you release on his hard length, squeezing down as you spasm around him until he’s forced to pull out. You’re still twitching in Jason’s arms as Roy spatters his come across your pussy and lower stomach.

“So fucking good,” You groan, allowing Jason to support the majority of your weight as you slink against his toned chest.

Roy stares at your fucked-out form in disbelief. He notices your smirk and blushes, beginning his usual rambling that you can’t help but be enamored by.

“If you want, my roommate won’t be in for most of the night,” Jason snorts, you assume, at Roy’s attempt to get you back to his place.

You surprise everyone in the room, yourself included, when you ultimately agree, “Alright.”

➸💋➸

You wake up with a headache in an unfamiliar room.

There’s a random drum set in the corner, as well as various band tees and posters littered across the walls.

Memories flood back to the forefront of your brain as you stare at the picture on the nightstand and groan.

Mr. Harper. No- Roy.

You hear the shower going from somewhere close by and use it as a chance to look around and gather your bearings.

You remember the office sex, driving back with Jason so Roy could put Lian to sleep. You remember coming back to Roy’s place and fucking, changing into one of his loose shirts, then watching some dumb movie on his bed with tequila. After that, though, the memories all carry a hazy edge.

You find your dress lying across the desk in his room and silently pad over to it. Underneath the satin fabric is his partially opened laptop that dings out a familiar tone as if on cue. You change back into your evening gown, looking at your phone that lights up with a notification reminder about your stream later tonight.

It’s too much of a coincidence for you not to sit there and debate snooping. Ultimately, curiosity gets the best of you as you open the screen fully.

What you find stops your heart.

He currently has tabs pulled up about some sort of mechanical issue with a motorcycle engine, the other tab is about nearby kids museums and activities. It’s the flashing tab all the way at the end that sends chills up your spine.

It’s your cam page.

Not only that, but it’s his chat log with you, showing the last message he sent.

inmyarsenal: have to stop coming by your streams. tAke this as compensation- no refunds :)

Holy shit, he’s a stalker.

Holy shit, you walked right into it.

The shower’s still going when you finally find yourself able to move again. You waste no time in rushing out of his room, searching desperately for an escape. The front door is too close to the slightly opened bathroom door for you to be able to sneak out of. You turn around and find a balcony, sighing when you realize this is your best bet.

Fire escape it is.

Donning last night's dress and remnants of body glitter, you slip out onto the balcony for your first and worst walk of shame ever.

No, actually, it gets so much worse.

“Well, this is a new one.”

You startle, turning to face Jason who’s smoking, “Jason?” You’re entirely confused. He’s Roy’s roommate??? You move over to the ledge where he’s standing and look down at the ten flights you’ll have to traverse down in your heels with a sigh.

It’s going to be a long day.

“He slept on the couch, you know,” Jason says, taking a drag before offering it to you. “Nothing happened after the movie. I promise.”

For some reason, you believe him, but that doesn’t mean you’re not still seriously disturbed by what you’ve found. For fuck’s sake, Roy had watched your stream before the parent teacher conference knowing it was you and tipped you after. It’s entirely fucking creepy and way too contrived to be a mistake.

The pounding in your head takes over your senses as you take a hit of the cigarette. You sputter as soon as the smoke hits your lungs, immediately wishing you hadn’t taken the shit at all. Thankfully, Jason holds in the laugh you can tell is bubbling in his throat, something you appreciate.

Inside, the faucet squeaks off and you quickly realize that if you’re going, you better go.

You hand back the cigarette and shuffle down the first few stairs before looking back at Jason, “You never saw me.”

By the time you get to the bottom, you look up to find the man’s already gone.

You need a fucking aspirin.

A/N: this issss not editedededd :( lemme know what you think, tho!

work has been stressing me out and I recently got diagnosed w an autoimmune disease so we b dealing with that shit. i saw the eclipse tho and it was p cool!

last thing, promise! be sure to check out my pinned post to show my other fics some love and go to the top right corner of my blog to turn on post notifs!

[next: coming soon] || masterlist || pinned || my ko-fi / tip jar

#reader x roy harper #reader x jason todd x roy harper #jason todd x reader #reader x jason todd #my fic: parent teacher conferences and pornstars #dc x reader #x reader

152 notes · View notes

sluttyminghao · 9 months

Note

congrats on 8k bb! could I please get making out + sex headcanons for mingyu like you did for hannie? thank youu

8k celebration is now closed for requests!

mingyu is very passionate and loving, and always on

sometimes he forgets how big he is and will put all of his weight on top of you

he doesn't mean to he just gets so excited because he loves to makeout with you

when he kisses you, it's like time stops. he makes sure that you only think of him

mingyu is the type to push his tongue against yours and do that whole fight for dominance thing, but it never lasts long

I think he also just really enjoys kissing every inch of your face

moving on to sex

he seems like the type who prefers rough sex over making love, but will definitely have his moments where it's the other way round

mingyu with a size kink. need I say more?

he loves having you in all sorts of positions too, probably changes the positions every 30 seconds

always makes you cum at least 3 times before fucking you

and loves using toys! i feel like some of the boys would be sceptical about using them but he loves the extra thrill of using them

bonus points if you can find some to use on him too

mingyu lowkey liking a vibrating cock ring...

anyways

he loves cumming inside you and also on your thighs and stomach

and would make a point of licking it up to get you riled up again

#8k celebration #sluttyhao smut #kpop smut #seventeen smut #mingyu smut

481 notes · View notes

sopebubbles · 11 months

Text

Master List

Eight

Synopsis: in a world where alphas, betas, and omegas live along side modern humans as second class citizens, you've fallen through the cracks of a society that wants to take everything wonderful from you. Luckily a timely encounter with the boys just might save your life.

Chapter summary: Jin's form of leadership comes to bite him in the ass, and everyone will have something to say about it. Will they still follow him?

WC: 8k

Warnings: ANGST, fighting/yelling, swearing

Jimin's head snapped to attention when a knock at the door pulled him out of concentration. His coworker Nina poked her head inside.

"Jimin, there's a girl here to see you."

"I told Sana we would meet after lunch. I'm still trying to catch up on some paperwork from last week." Jimin looked bewilderedly at the stacks of papers cluttering his desk.

Nina shook her head. "It's not Sana. It's some girl named Y/N. Never seen her before. But I'll tell her to come back another time."

Jimin shot out of his chair the instant he heard your name. "No. Don't! I'll see her."

Nina paused as he opened the door to follow her. "I thought you were busy."

Jimin blushed and smiled. "This is important."

Nina gave him a playfully suspicious look before walking back to her desk. Jimin followed her and felt the tightness in his chest release when he saw you sitting in a chair, swinging your feet while you waited. Yoongi was right; you did seem like a little girl, especially the way you curled in on yourself.

"Y/N?" His voice was so quiet he wasn't sure you would hear him, but your head turned in his direction.

He'd been so thrilled by the news that you'd come that he hadn't stopped to think about why until he saw your wide eyes look at him from gaunt features. The last time he'd seen you, you were well fed, energetic, almost glowing. That might have just been the tail-end of the heat hormones, but you almost looked like a different person now. Your skin was ashen, with dark bags under your eyes. It was only a week since he saw you, but it looked like years on your face.

"Y/N," he repeated.

"Surprised to see me?" You asked as you got to your feet and approached the counter once again.

"Yes," he nodded. "But it's a good surprise." He wanted to launch into a million questions, but he hesitated. The last time he tried to really talk to you had backfired. He followed your gaze to Nina, who quickly looked away when she realized she was staring. "Come to my office so we can talk."

"I'm glad you came," he said as he closed the door behind you and gestured toward the chair in front of his desk. "Where have you been staying?"

You looked at your hands in your lap, but didn't answer. "How is Hoseok?"

Jimin tried to smile for you, but it was weak. "Hobi is fine. He's wondering where you've been. He was hoping you would stay. We all were."

"I don't think everyone was," you mumbled.

"What?"

"I know Seokjin was just trying to be polite. I would have just been in the way. It's better for everyone if you just pretend you never met me."

Jimin's heart sank. For a moment he had believed you came to him so he could take you home, but you wouldn't make things that easy. "So why did you come here?"

"You said you could help me find a job." He froze momentarily before sitting on his own chair. Was that really the only reason you had come? "I've been looking online for the last week and I just…" you looked up at him and he met your gaze expectantly. "I haven't had a lot of luck the last couple of years trying to pretend I'm Sap, but it's really hard to get a job I can manage when they know I'm omega. So, you said you knew people who would hire me…"

Jimin nodded knowingly. Unemployment was generally considered an alpha problem because many, if not most, omegas chose to stay at home, but that trend had been changing. Omegas faced a lot of stereotypes about not being able to handle physical work (which wasn't true) and for their frequent heat cycles, making employers view them as unreliable. On top of that, you were far from the only omega to not finish high school since the onset of heats made attendance difficult at best. While Jimin was all for omega empowerment, he couldn't help wishing you'd choose to just stay at home with Hoseok. But he was getting ahead of himself. Jimin clicked around on his screen for a moment before his printer began to whir.

"I have a list of businesses that hire omegas, and who give priority to people in your situation." Jimin grabbed the sheet of paper off the printer, but hesitated before handing it to you. "Would you reconsider coming back to the house?"

You sighed and shook your head. "I can't, Jimin."

"You really can. I know that maybe Jin didn't seem so keen, but Hoseok is worried. Yoongi–" he stopped himself from admitting that his alpha was a wreck, but he didn't think he imagined the glint in your eyes as the mention of his name. "He really wanted you to stay. So do I. We want you to be safe."

"It's nice of you to worry," you said, reaching for the paper. Jimin reluctantly handed over, feeling defeated. "I can take care of myself, though. I promise, I'll be fine."

When you stood up to leave, Jimin had the sinking feeling that you really wouldn't be, but there was little he could do about it. He couldn't lock you in this office until you agreed to come home with him. He sighed in resignation. "You can tell anyone on that list that I sent you and put me as a reference," he told you, picking up one of his business cards and scribbling his personal phone number on the back before he handed it to you. "And if you change your mind, you know where to find us. Our door is always open to you, Y/N."

"Thanks, Jimin," you smiled sadly.

He wanted to do something crazy, like ask you for a hug and maybe try to give you a proper scent mark so that you'd walk out of there with a bit of him, a bit of them. But he could only watch you go.

Yoongi drummed his fingers anxiously on the steering wheel as he drove to pick up Jimin from work. Normally the beta went to and from work with Namjoon or Jin, depending on their schedules, but today the pack alpha had sent a mysterious address to the group chat and told them to meet there after work. The location happened to be in the opposite direction of home from Namjoon's school, so Yoongi offered to pick Jimin up. He was more than happy to do it. He'd been feeling edgy all day with the house feeling so empty, everyone gone to work and even Hoseok mysteriously missing from the house in the afternoon, taking Taehyung with him. Your absence rang from every corner of the quiet house, mocking him.

When he pulled up outside the shelter, Jimin was chatting casually with some alpha teens in front of the building. He flashed Yoongi a crooked smile, and not the endearing kind, but the troubled kind; the kind that let the alpha know immediately that something was off with his younger mate. He cut the engine and stepped out of the car.

"Hey, Yoongi!" One of the young men on the sidewalk called as he stepped up on the curb and held out an arm for a greeting. Yoongi clasped his hand and bumped his shoulder. "Where you been? Missed you on the court."

Yoongi grimaced. Playing with the kids was one of his favorite things to do with his free days. Jimin liked to act like it was some sort of mentoring program; and maybe it was, but it was very informal. Just a few hours playing around and maybe every now and then Yoongi managed a conversation with one of them and was able to give them some advice, but it wasn't a big deal. Nonetheless, Jimin knew it meant a lot to the young alphas to have Yoongi spend some time with them and treat them like people, something that was frequently absent from their daily interactions, as you well knew. He also knew Yoongi enjoyed it beyond the game.

"Sorry, man. I promise I'll come by later this week," Yoongi told him and meant it. He turned his eyes to Jimin. "Everything okay?"

The beta nodded. "C'mon, let's go."

Yoongi opened the car door for Jimin, then nodded to the guys still standing around before he walked around to the driver's side. He started the engine and pulled into traffic before either of them spoke another word. Silent minutes stretched before them, but Yoongi couldn't take it.

"Are you afraid to kiss me in front of your clients?" Yoongi asked, half joking, although he'd usually get at least a kiss on the cheek from Jimin when he first saw him, even if it was on those afternoons he showed up at the shelter.

"Of course not, hyung," Jimin answered lightly but didn't look in his direction.

Yoongi reached out his hand to take Jimin's. "Then can you tell me what's wrong?" He asked with a kiss to the back of his hand.

Jimin's fingers tightened around him and he cleared his throat. "I saw her."

Yoongi came to an abrupt stop a couple meters short of where he meant to at the red light.

"Y/N?"

Jimin nodded. "She came to see me at the shelter."

Yoongi turned his head to look out the rear window. "Is she–? Did she–? Is she staying there?" He finally managed to ask, when he really wanted to ask why you weren't in the car with him right now going back home.

Jimin swallowed. "She's too old, hyung," he reminded his alpha and watched him sink back into his seat. "Besides, she said she wouldn't come back with me. She thinks…she thinks it's for the best, and that we were just being polite."

Yoongi leaned his head back against the rest and a thousand protests died on his lips. Jimin didn't need to hear them. "Do you know where she's staying?"

A car honked as they sat in front of a green light and Yoongi slowly pressed on the accelerator. "She wouldn't say, but that makes me think it's the same shelter as before."

"Shit," Yoongi muttered.

"I'm sorry, hyung. I should have found a way to make her stay. I should've called you. I just…it all happened so fast."

Yoongi spared him a quick glance. "Jimin, did you think I'd be mad at you?"

Jimin squirmed. "Not mad…"

Yoongi laid his hand on Jimin's smaller one again. "Jimin, of course I'm not upset with you. I know you couldn't hold her there. If she wasn't willing to come, that would only scare her, and the last thing we need is for her to be scared of the least intimidating member of our pack."

"I'm going to try not to be insulted by that, hyung."

Yoongi smiled in spite of himself. "Damn. Okay. I mean, it sucks. You know I want to find her. But this is good. We know more than we did. At least she knows where to find you if she's in trouble but—oh! Is she in trouble? Why did she come to you?"

"She's not in trouble as far as I can tell. She just remembered that I said I could help her find a job, so she came to see me. It seemed like maybe she was ready to stop pretending to not be Lykos." Jimin almost sounded proud.

"And?"

"I don't know. All I could really do was give her a list of places I knew are usually hiring and tell her she could use me as a reference."

Yoongi nodded thoughtfully. "That's good. If anyone calls you trying to hire her we might be able to find her," he said, mostly mumbling to himself.

"Hyung?"

Yoongi pulled to a stop in front of a large, yellow house. Jungkook and Namjoon pulled up right behind him in the police cruiser. They all stepped out at the same time, sharing a glance before turning their curious and confused eyes toward the property. Yoongi noticed the realtors sign in front with the bold red "SOLD" sign. His stomach flipped.

"What the hell?" He muttered in a low growl before he made for stairs up to the porch, trodding carelessly over the green lawn. Stomping up the steps, he knocked loudly on the front door.

Hoseok answered the door with a beaming, heart-shaped smile. "Welcome home!"

Jimin watched Yoongi's jaw clench, and he was certain that if it had been anyone but Hobi who answered the door, Yoongi would already be on a tirade. Jimin reached out to grab his elbow, silently telling him to stay calm but also reminding the alpha that he was there as they stepped over the threshold of the house.

"What is this, Hobi?" Yoongi barely restrained his growl, but his discontent was clear. He moved further through the entryway into what would be the living room only to let the others inside.

"This is our new home," Jin said, standing at the counter where the open concept living room and kitchen blended. Yoongi opened his mouth to speak, but Jin cut him off. "Before you start, let me show you around first. There's so much more room. There's a detached garage where Taehyung can do his painting. There are also three bedrooms upstairs. The master bedroom is absolutely massive. Wait till you see. And plenty of room for the kids," Jin rambled on, setting one foot on the first stair, ready for them all to follow him up.

"Jin," Yoongi said the syllable firmly without raising his voice.

The older man froze and looked down at him in frustration. "Can you at least look around before you get upset."

"So you understand that I'm upset?" Yoongi asked calmly.

"You're always upset about something," Jin mumbled in response.

"That's not true, Jin. And that isn't the point."

"Then what is the point, Yoongi?"

"Did you buy this house?" He asked through his tight jaw.

Yoongi's citrus went bitter, stinging their noses, and Jin swallowed but stood firm. "Yes. Hobi and I came to look at the house yesterday and made an offer. The seller was highly motivated and we signed the papers a few hours ago."

"You and Hobi? And who else was involved in this decision?" Yoongi demanded, casting his gaze momentarily at the omega.

"No one. Hobi liked the house, and I bought it."

"Oh, Hobi liked it, so that's all that matters," Yoongi threw his hands up and walked toward the back door.

"Yoongi, it's really a great house. Just take a look," Hoseok tried to persuade him.

"I don't care about the house!" Yoongi snapped.

"Don't yell at me!" Hoseok snapped back, stepping closer, but Jin came off the staircase to get between them.

"How could you two do this?"

"I know you hate change, Yoongi, but–"

"This isn't about not wanting to change!"

"Then what is it about, Yoongi?" Jin tried hard to keep his calm.

"It's about you deciding we're all going to move suddenly, like we're just pieces of furniture in your house."

"Yoongi, Jin and I have been looking for a house for months," Hoseok reminded him.

"I know. But I always assumed when you got serious about buying one you would consult us. How can you just make a huge decision like this for all of us?" Hoseok balked at the betrayal in Yoongi's eyes.

Jin's chest puffed out before he spoke. "We made the decision we thought was best for everyone."

Yoongi shook his head. "Your un-fucking-believable, Seokjin." Jin let out an exasperated sigh. "What gives you the right to treat us like this?"

Jin growled low. "I'm your pack alpha. It's my right to make the decisions I think are best for this pack. You're just upset because you wish you were pack alpha over me."

Yoongi stared him straight in the eyes as he spoke. "I don't, Jin. I don't want to be your pack alpha. I just want to be treated with a little respect." He took a step closer to where he had to look up to keep eye contact. "But if I were the leader of this pack, I'd do a hell of a lot better job than you've been doing lately."

"Yoongi," Namjoon finally stepped in, his voice a warning that Yoongi did not want to heed.

"You think this is easy?" Jin snarled back.

"It's not meant to be easy! But you see it as a set of privileges when it's meant to be a set of responsibilities!"

"I am trying to be responsible! I'm trying to build a proper home for our children!"

"Damn it! That's the problem! For your children. Because you're so ego-maniacally focused on these kids you don't even have yet that you don't give a shit about what you're doing to the pack you have right now!"

"That's not true, Yoongi," Hoseok jumped in.

Yoongi held up his hand. "Don't defend him, Hoseok. For the last year you've been catering to him instead of facing the fact that he's changed."

"I've-"

"You used to be so caring about all of us. You had such a big heart when I met you. You were so open and that's why I fell for you. You made me feel so safe. You brought Jimin into your home without a second thought. But now I don't even recognize you. You don't care, do you?"

"That's not fair, Y–"

"You don't care that Tae will have to walk outside at night to get to his studio when his nightmares keep him up? Or that this house is so far from Jungkook's station? Or that you're taking me and Jimin out of the most stable home we've ever known without even asking us? Or-"

"Yoongi," Hoseok gasped, chagrined at the alphas slipped admission.

"No. Fuck this. I'm leaving." Yoongi hung his head in defeat and shouldered past Namjoon to get to the front door.

"Hyung, wait!" Jimin called, going after him.

"Jimin–"

"Give me your keys. You're not driving angry like this," the beta reasoned. Yoongi gave them up without a fight and stormed out of the house. The door shut with a thud of finality.

Jin swallowed in the silence that followed before he spoke. "Let's go see the rest of the house." He turned toward the stairs, and Namjoon made to follow.

"Kim Seokjin." He froze at the frigid tone of Hobi's voice.

"He's just pouting, Hobi. He'll get over it," Jin said over his shoulder.

"Jin," he said more loudly this time. "He is our packmate. And he is just asking us to listen to him. Now you're going to take me home and listen."

When Jin and Hobi arrived at the house the first floor was dark except for the sliver of light underneath the closed door to the spare room, but they could hear Yoongi's angry footsteps upstairs. Hoseok rushed up the stairs ahead of his mate to find Yoongi rummaging through drawers, pulling out shirts he thought were his. It had become difficult to tell the difference between yours, mine and ours. Five years together had made their lives enmeshed in the most intimate and simple ways.

"What are you doing?" Hoseok asked softly from the door.

"Making it easier for you all to move without me," Yoongi mumbled as he closed one drawer and opened another.

Hoseok's voice trembled as his hands did. "What do you mean?"

"If it's easy to make the decision to move without even asking then it doesn't matter if I go with you, right? So I'm taking my stuff, and you can take the rest."

"Yoongi, that's not true," his omega said, stepping closer to try to stop his hands.

"Hoseok, back off."

He let out a small whimper. "We made a mistake. I'm so sorry. I don't know what I was thinking, but I know I was wrong, okay? Please, let's sit down and talk about it calmly."

Yoongi held still, trying his best to resist acting out. He wouldn't get violent. He wouldn't get physical no matter how much he felt like exploding. Not to Hobi. "I don't feel calm right now. I need you to give me some space and let me do this."

"No!" He whined. "Don't do this! Don't leave us, please?"

"Who's leaving who, Hobi?!"

"It's not like that, Yoongi, honestly."

"Don't you think you're being a bit dramatic?" Jin said from the door.

A growl started in Yoongi's chest when his eyes fell on the alpha.

"It's just a house, Yoongi," he added.

"Maybe to you. Maybe to you it's just a place to live."

"What else is it then Yoongi?" Hoseok asked, desperate to understand what was going on in his head.

Yoongi sighed and hung his head back to stare at the ceiling. "You guys are so privileged. You don't get it. You grew up in homes that were yours, where you were born and where you belonged. Then you came here to live in your own home. You take it for granted that wherever you go to live will be your home. You don't know what I know. What Jimin and Y/N and even Tae knows! Do you get that this is the only place I've ever felt I belonged? That until I came to live here and you accepted me, that I was only ever a guest wherever I was? Do you know what living with that kind of insecurity is like? This is the only place I've ever felt safe and you've just taken that from me."

"It will be the same at the new house, Yoongi," Hoseok spoke softly. "It will be your home."

"How can I know that? When it feels like you don't want me there because if you did you would have asked about my feelings before making such a huge decision? I feel so unsafe with you both right now. So if it seems like I'm acting childish, maybe I am, but I feel so out of control right now. And if that's how I feel, how do you think she will–" Yoongi's voice died.

"Y/N?" Hoseok asked after a heavy silence.

"She's gone, Yoongi," Jin reminded him and received a black, watery glare in return.

"She's not. Jimin saw her today. She's not ready to live with us but she went to Jimin for help, so she might. Only if she comes here, we'll be gone. And what would she think except that your offer to stay meant nothing and that there is no place that's safe. You're pack alpha. You're supposed to make us safe."

Jin watched Yoongi as he ranted and felt his anger soften. The man was right, he hadn't considered those things at all. If he was being honest he hadn't cared if Yoongi or the others disagreed with their choice of home, but he hadn't even considered that they might have such a strong reaction. The new house was a better one, and he thought that would be all that mattered. When he finally responded, he spoke as softly as he could. "Yoongi, I didn't mean to make you feel that way. Honestly, I didn't know that it would matter that much, and I'm sorry. But you're safe and you belong in our new home just as much as you do here."

Yoongi scoffed. "A year ago I might have believed you."

"What do you mean?" Jin questioned and didn't miss the way Hoseok's back stiffened.

"You've been pushing us all out ever since you started trying to get Hobi pregnant," Yoongi accused.

"Not this again."

"Yes, this again! Every time Hobi goes into heat you treat the rest of us like we're less important than you. Like you're the main character and we're all just the supporting cast."

"Because he's my husband! He's my omega! This is my pack! If you hate it that much then go find Y/N and start your own! See if I care!"

"Jin!" Hoseok cried as if in pain.

"Fine! I will!"

"Yoongi, no! Both of you stop it. Don't say shit you don't mean. No one is leaving. Fuck!" Hoseok stepped close to Yoongi and cradled the alpha's face in his hands. "Please, baby. Don't leave me. I swear. We can work this out. Calm down, please." A tear dropped down Yoongi's cheek, and Hoseok wiped it away with his thumb. Yoongi wrapped his hands gently around his wrists and pulled his hands away.

"I'm sorry, Hobi. I just…" his eyes flickered to Jin. "I just need some space right now."

He took the bag he had been filling with random t-shirts that may or may not have been his and walked past Hoseok, past Jin and down the stairs. He didn't know how much they heard, but Namjoon, Tae and Jungkook all stared at him as he moved quickly through the living room toward the spare room, which Jimin had been readying for both of them to sleep in.

The others slowly made their way upstairs to see their pack alpha and omega. It wasn't particularly that they wanted to comfort Jin and Hobi, but they all knew there was nothing they could do for Yoongi at the moment, and none of them had gotten the chance to say their piece yet. They found Hoseok sitting on the edge of the bed facing the window that looked out onto the street, while Jin remained by the door, both speechless and not acknowledging the other.

"Are you here to leave us, too?" Jin asked bitterly.

"Hyung, don't get angry with us. Especially when you're the one who caused this," Jungkook spoke softly. Despite being the youngest, he had known Jin longer than anyone, except Hoseok, and he wasn't afraid to tell him the truth.

"I'm the bad guy for wanting to give my family a better home?"

"No, hyung," Namjoon answered as he sat on the corner of the mattress, facing his alpha. "But at any point did you even think to ask us what any of us thought would make a better home for all of us?"

"We've been looking for a long time and none of you have ever said anything," Jin defended.

"You and Hobi have been looking," Taehyung corrected. "You show him things you're looking at. Maybe we should've spoken up before, but we didn't know how. Honestly I've been kind of terrified of what's going to happen and then…this was kind of sudden."

Hoseok turned to see his youngest alpha with a tear-streaked face. "What are you afraid of Tae?"

He sank down onto the bed beside his omega, facing him and letting the contact of their legs sooth his fraying nerves just a bit. "I guess…I don't really know what's going to happen when you eventually have Jin's baby. I'm not sure what it's going to mean for the rest of us."

"What do you mean? It will be everyone's baby. It will only add to our pack," Jin told them, a little shocked by Taehyung's implication.

"Then why does it matter so much if the baby is yours? Why can't it be any of ours? Mine or Namjoon's or Jimin's? If nothing will change between all of us, then why has so much changed already?" Tae wondered in a shaky voice.

"We're still a pack. Nothing has changed. We'll still be a pack," Jin tried to assure him.

"With all due respect, Jin, only you, Hobi and Jungkook know what it's like to have a pack this big." Namjoon shrugged. "The rest of us don't know what happens to other partners when a couple has a baby. We've just been following your lead, and it seems like…I don't know. We get pushed to the edge?"

Hoseok choked down a whine. He didn't know why, but he'd known his husband was struggling for months with his feelings about having a child. When he couldn't get Jin to talk about it, he decided just to support him in any way he could. That had mostly meant going along with his ideas and boosting his confidence. He hadn't realized how much he had been neglecting his other pack members. Suddenly it made so much more sense that Jungkook, Yoongi and Taehyung had been spending so many nights outside his nest when he realized they didn't feel as welcome there.

Hoseok reached out to grip the back of Tae's neck and meet his eyes. "Tae, baby, your home will always be with us. And I'm so so sorry for not making that clear enough, and for not discussing it with you before we made such a big decision."

Tae smiled weakly and wrapped his arms around the omegas middle to bring him closer. It was far from making everything better, but he still appreciated being told explicitly that he was still wanted. "Things might change when you have Jin's baby," he said, not able to keep the worry from his voice even though he kept it quiet.

"Why is everyone so obsessed with the fact that it will be my baby?" Jin grumbled.

"Why are you so obsessed, hyung? You said the baby will be all of ours, so why does it have to be you?" Jungkook reiterated the question they could never get a straight answer for.

"I have a family line to uphold. I know you all don't understand that, but it's important!" Jin cried out, finally cracking under the crushing weight of that pressure.

"Is it more important than not alienating your pack? Is your family–which already has a whole group of kids to carry on its name–is it more important than the one we've spent a decade building?" Hoseok asked, looking at Jin for the first time since Yoongi had left the room.

"No. Of course not," Jin sighed.

"Since when was it ever important to you anyway?"

"Well, you are my husband. Shouldn't your first child be mine?"

"You didn't answer the question, Jin," Hoseok said sternly, crossing his arms.

"Fine! It's never been important to me. But it is important to them! And I thought maybe if I could prove to my mother that I'm a proper pack alpha then for once she wouldn't look at me like a huge failure!" The loudness of his voice got away from him even though he felt relief for finally getting that off his chest.

"I cannot believe this is about your mother!" Hoseok shouted back. "You're going to risk losing Jimin and Yoongi over your mother, who has never treated you the way that she should?"

"What do you mean lose Jimin?" Jin asked seriously.

"Look around, Jin. Where do you think he is right now? Do you honestly believe that if Yoongi goes, Jimin won't go with him?" Jungkook asked. The thought caused him a great deal of pain. Everyone relied on Jimin, more than he probably knew. But he understood, because even if Jin was being a complete ass, Jungkook knew he would stick with him, too.

"Who else wants to go with them?" Jin looked around the room. Half expecting to see every hand raised.

"No one wants to go, hyung. Not even Yoongi," Tae told him. "We just want to know it matters if we stay."

Jin rushed to sit behind Tae on the bed, covering the younger man's back with his chest. "Of course, Tae. Of course it matters. I would never want to live without any of you," he promised. "I'm sorry. I'm sorry for not being the pack alpha you deserved and for making you think you weren't important to me. Hobi, I'm sorry for causing all this drama and putting you in the middle of it. I never meant to. I was just-"

"A spoiled brat."

Jin sighed and flopped back into the nest on his back. "Yeah. And I need Yoongi, too. To put me in my place when I'm clearly out of line and out of touch."

Jungkook crawled onto the bed to where his leader rested and pulled back his bangs to lay a kiss on his forehead. "We can all do that. But you do have to apologize to Yoongi…if you want him to come with us."

Jin looked sadly into the betas eyes. "Of course I want him to come with us. How would we manage without him?"

"What if he won't come?" Namjoon asked. "What if…I think she's more important to him than we are."

Hoseok still faced away from the group, but spoke clearly. "She's not. He just knows she needs him, more than we do. Or at least, more than we've been showing him. Jin needs a baby and Yoongi needs that omega if we're ever going to have any peace."

"Hobi–"

"Everyone get out."

"Hobi, wait–"

"You're in my nest with your work clothes on. Get up. Go get some pizzas because I don't have time to cook tonight. Get cleaned up before you think about crawling in here again."

Hoseok's boys didn't wait to be told twice before moving and getting out of his way.

Yoongi entered the spare room while Jimin was in the bathroom and flopped onto the bed. The beta had used the blankets from your brief nest to make the bed more cozy. Your sweet apple scent was fading, but he took a deep breath in while he could.

"I'm sorry, it's not a proper nest," Jimin said from the door to the bathroom. It could never be a real nest unless it was made by an omega.

Yoongi raised his hand in the air toward Jimin. "It will be great if you come down here with me."

Jimin did as he was bid and cuddled into his usual spot, draping his body half way over his hyung's. Yoongi took a deep breath of him, lavender and apples and regrets.

"I don't like hearing them fight," Yoongi said after several minutes.

"I know. But it's not your fault. It had to happen eventually," Jimin reassured him.

"I'm sorry," he murmured.

"You have nothing to be sorry for, hyung."

"I'm acting like I know all the right things to do, but right now I don't know. I don't–" Yoongi tried to hold a sob that was caught in his throat. "I don't want to leave, Jimin. Truly. I love it here so much. I love them. All of them. Even Jin. Even when he's being the world's biggest asshole. But he–"

Jimin stroked his hand along Yoongi's chest to calm his breathing. "It's okay, Yoongi. I trust you. Whatever decision you make, I'll be with you. If there really isn't room for you and me anymore, we'll find our own place. We'll find Y/N. We'll make a home together."

Yoongi pulled Jimin tighter to him and sobbed into his shoulder, whispering repeated apologies while Jimin tried to hush him until they fell asleep just like that.

It had killed Yoongi to leave Jimin in the middle of the night to go to work, but he'd made it through the shift with that hollow, numb feeling left in your chest after you've expelled all your other emotions. He didn't realize how many had actually been boiling in his chest and for how long until he finally got them out. He hoped that he'd make it home in time to drive Jimin to work, but when he arrived, only Jin and Hobi were in the kitchen. Their eyes met with his briefly before he ducked into the spare room and shut the door. He knew he'd have to speak to them eventually, but he wasn't ready yet. The raw anger caused by built-up hurts that he let explode yesterday was gone. He almost didn't feel angry at all anymore. But all the hurt was still there, but while he couldn't tell them how to fix it, talking to each other would only risk inflicting more harm. He showered quickly before he sank into bed and fell asleep surrounded by the scent of you.

When he woke in the afternoon he laid in bed and listened to the soft sound of Hobi's footsteps moving from room to room, already organizing to move their whole lives across town. The papers had already been signed. The decision wouldn't be changed. It was fine. Yoongi got up and changed into basketball shorts and an old extra large t-shirt (which was in fact Namjoon's), slipped on his basketball shoes and walked straight from the bedroom out the door before he could be caught out by anyone.

Yoongi kept his basketball in his car because he was always ready for a pick up game. He tended to have a relatively new one at any given time because when all the balls at the shelter inevitably wandered off, he would leave his and go straight to buy a new one or two. He picked up the ball from the floorboard of the backseat where it wouldn't roll around too much and headed into the shelter.

Nina, or anyone else who might be working, never stopped to ask him what he needed anymore as he strolled past the desk. She merely offered a pleasant 'hello, how ya been?' And let him be on his way. He went straight back to Jimin's office first.

"Come in," Jimin said quietly when Yoongi knocked on his door. The alpha could see the exhaustion on his face as soon as he walked in. "Hey," he smiled tiredly, but he was genuinely relieved to see the man.

"Hey, sweetheart. How are you?" Yoongi went around the desk to give him a hug they both needed. He nuzzled Jimin's head under his chin, making sure to give him a good scent marking like he had intended to do this morning.

"I'm alright. Just tired."

Yoongi crouched down to examine the beta's face more closely. There were dark bags under his eyes and an unfamiliar frown on the usually happy man's lips. "Did you sleep after I left last night?"

"Off and on," Jimin shrugged and continued when he saw Yoongi breathe in to speak. "And before you say sorry to me one more time, don't! You're banned from apologizing for anything."

Yoongi closed his mouth to pout for a second before he asked, "for how long?"

"Until you've done something you need to apologize for. And that doesn't include going to work or leaving me on my own for a few hours. I'm a big boy, Yoongi."

"Well…:

"Don't even start, hyung!"

Yoongi chuckled and pulled him in for a chaste kiss before he stood. Leaning against the desk, he took a look around Jimin's small office. "Anything interesting happen today?"

Jimin knew what he meant to ask, but he hadn't seen or heard from you. "Not today."

"Okay then." Yoongi did his best not to sound disappointed. "I'm going to go shoot some hoops for a while and then I'll drive you home. Make sure you tell Joon." Jimin hummed, and Yoongi turned to leave but stopped and hesitated a moment before he asked, "How was it this morning? I wanted to drive you but–"

Jimin waved his hand dismissively. "It was fine Yoon, don't worry. We didn't talk or anything, but we don't normally talk much on the way to work."

Yoongi grinned. "Neither of you are morning people."

"I'm literally amazed we make it to work every morning," Jimin agreed.

When Yoongi got to the basketball court it was empty. It was unusual, but not a total shock. It was really a lovely spring day out and if the kids wanted to soak up some of the sun's energy, that was perfectly understandable. He didn't mind playing alone for a bit until someone came in; they eventually would. He stretched before warming up a little and practicing his free throws. There was something calming about having a basketball in his hands. No matter where or when, the feel of the ball at his fingertips never changed. No matter where he moved to or who was around to play, there was always a court, always a game. If it wasn't for basketball he might not have met Jimin at the court where Jimin went to meet his friends even though he never played.

He let his mind wander as he dribbled and shot, all according to muscle memory. There was too much on his mind for it to completely go silent, but he let the thoughts run through him instead of trying to control him, and by the time someone came to break up his solo practice, Yoongi had a plan.

Earlier in the morning, Jungkook and Taehyung had gone to get moving boxes and soft packing materials. Since then, Jungkook had gone to work and Tae was responsible for getting his painting room packed and cleaned, leaving Hoseok alone in the kitchen carefully packing dishes with one eye on the front door and the other on the clock, just waiting for his packmates to come home.

When Jin comes home first, he can't help but feel a short pang of disappointment. He'd been dying to see Yoongi all day, just to be able to look at him and know he was doing better. Even though he knew that was probably too much to expect. Even though he didn't feel like he should be forgiven yet.

He couldn't believe how thoughtless they had been—how inconsiderate he had been. When Jin first took him to the house, Hoseok fell in love immediately. He could imagine them all there so easily and picture how their lives would blossom and thrive there. He even pictured you there. There were two smaller bedrooms down the hall from the master suite. One would make a charming room for the children, and the other would be a perfect room for you, at least until you got more comfortable with them. There was space for everyone and Hoseok just wanted it so badly. They moved too fast, but it all seemed to fall into place so perfectly. He had overlooked any immediate concerns in view of the future happiness they would all have, and now he felt terrible for it. Knowing he was complicit in how things played out was the only thing keeping him from being cold toward Jin. Even though he still didn't fully understand Jin's own motivations and wasn't ready to talk about it, he knew it wasn't all Jin's fault. And it wasn't only Yoongi that he needed to make amends to, although the others he felt certain he could placate with plenty of TLC and reassurance. What he didn't know now was whether Yoongi would even give him the chance. And then there was Jimin, who hadn't said a word and hid himself away. Hoseok wasn't sure quite what the beta was feeling, but he knew that when he found things too difficult to face, he tended to hide behind Yoongi and let the alpha speak for him.

Hoseok's focus snapped to the door the instant it opened again and was relieved to see his two smallest packmates enter together. Yoongi met his eyes and he couldn't help brightening up just a bit. At least they'd come home. Jimin went straight to the kitchen where Hoseok was wrapping bowls in paper and washed his hands. After he dried them, Jimin hugged his back. Hosek froze for a split second at the unexpected contact before he melted into Jimin.

"Do you want me to order dinner tonight? I've been craving Chinese all day," Jimin said, nuzzling the omegas back in a way that made him want to purr.

"That sounds great, Jiminie," he smiled and missed him the moment the beta let go. Jimin didn't go far though, only pulled out a chair and sat at the kitchen table.

Yoongi took a bowl from the stack on the table and a piece of brown paper and began to wrap it carefully, but Hoseok laid his hand over Yoongi's.

"You don't have to help," he said softly.

Yoongi paused and looked him in the eyes for a long moment. "Am I still a part of this pack?"

"Of course you are."

"And I'm still one of your alphas?"

"Always, Yoongi," Hoseok assured him.

He shrugged and began wrapping again. "Then of course I'm helping. You need me. I'm an expert mover."

"Yoongi, I'm sorry. I didn't mean to exclude you. I was thoughtless and I'm really so sorry," he rushed out, unable to go another second without at least trying to put things right.

Yoongi gave him a half smile. He bit back the knee-jerk 'it's okay' because they both knew it wasn't. "Apology accepted. I'm sorry for flipping out."

Hoseok shook his head. "It was a big deal and you reacted the only way you could."

Yoongi sank into a chair and covered his face with his hand. "I felt like a stupid teenager, yelling at my mom because I didn't know what else to do."

Hoseok frowned and reached for his hand. "I feel terrible that we triggered that for you."

"It's alright, Hobi. What you and Jin did was shitty, but I think I was brewing for a while. I should've noticed last week with how upset I got over Y/N, but I think going to her old apartment set me off. My mom and I lived in a few places like that, and those were the most chaotic times of my life."

"I'm sorry, my love," Hobi said again, stroking his hand.

Yoongi laughed and looked at Jimin, who was already looking at him. He ran a hand through his hair. "Okay, I get it now." Jimin grinned back, but Hoseok only looked confused. "No more apologies, Hobi. I've already forgiven you. It's done."

Hoseok pouted for a moment. He didn't feel like he'd said enough. "I have to say sorry to Jimin, too. I should've thought more about your feelings."

Jimin shrugged. "I know you won't let it happen again.

Hoseok nodded and continued. "I need you to know you'll always be a part of this pack. I shouldn't have been in such a rush, but you have to know that it was because I could see how happy we could all be there. I even have Y/N's room picked out already."

Yoongi's back straightened. "Y/N's room?"

"Yeah. I don't know how you would, but I just feel like you'll definitely find her, and she has to be part of our pack."

Yoongi felt the slightest twinge of possessiveness, wanting you to be only his. But his fingers tightened around the omega's. "Thanks, Hobi."

"Does that mean you'll move with us?" Jin asked softly as he entered the kitchen.

Yoongi looked at Hoseok and shook his head. "Not yet. I think I should stay here a while."

"When I saw her yesterday, I told her that if she needed anything she could come here. Yoongi and I want to stay for a while to see if she comes," Jimin explained the plan Yoongi had discussed in the car. Even though they accepted Hoseok's apology and wanted to stay with the pack, they knew they still needed some time to cool loff from the hurt their packmates had caused, and waiting for you would help, especially if you actually did show up like they hoped.

Jin nodded thoughtfully before meeting Yoongi's eyes. "That's fine. The house is already listed, but you can stay until it sells. And in the meantime I'll do anything I can to win your trust back. I hope you know how sorry I am for how I've made you feel."

Yoongi nodded but said nothing, knowing that trust could only be built with time.

A/n: i am the tiniest bit sorry about mc being basically absent this chapter. But all in good time i swear. 💜

Permanent taglist: @lilacdreams-00 @wholockian1 @babycoffeefire @theatren3rd @bri-mal @jikooksgirl19 @jaiuneamesolitaiire @marvelfamily3000 @borahae-reads @yoongiigolden @staerryminimini @valhallawhispers @m4gg13-g @i-have-no-life-charlie

@ellesalazar @rinkud @osakis-gf @scuzmunkie @queen-in-the-shadows @toughbook @zariaskz @chansbaybygirl @cryingpages @coralmusicblaze @alex--awesome--22 @singukieee @welcometomyworld13 @juju-227592 @bangtanflirt @wittyreader @nyrovieeie @welcome418 @guinhosletters @lifeistooshorttowasteyourtime @moon-cupcakes @passionandsuga @zvrjkb @m0v3m3ntsblog @kykyxstandler @writingwithmai @moocow778 @ladyalicesbookstore @yoonseokerist @deejay08 @momoasenthusiasticreader @littlestarstinyseven @bittersweetbaylee @irtiqa

2 @im-sinking-in-mud @iloverubberduckiez-blog @someshinesomedont @kungsoonie @neverthefirstchoice @kameko-ko @sehun096rainbow @fluffyspaceprincess @fluffy-canada-pancakes @armyloveot7 @katcutie @samararose21 @bangtan1325 @everglow98 @littlebaby-bunbun @thatfatbussy01@kooslilhoe @forevermoremagcon @lovelgirl22 @zae007live @mushroom-main @serious-addiction @princess-sunshyn @roguesthetic @jenniferk101 @bookingsunshine

Taglist is still acting weird. I'm sorry.

745 notes · View notes

purplekiwis · 2 years

Text

Summary: It's no secret that as a figure skater, you're fed up with the local hockey team being treated like royalty... and your ex's status as a player isn't helping much either.

Genre: Exes to Lovers (Enemies to Lovers if you blink 😉)

Warnings: it's angsty and smutty

Wordcount: 8K

A/N: i'd like to thank @sucker4angstt for requesting this concept! it was a blast to work on and i hope you guys have as much fun reading it as i had writing it 🤍

THIS IS A 2 PART SERIES | PART 2 IS HERE ❄️

OTHER WORKS BY ME

“You wanna do black again? Didn’t we do that last time?” Niall inquired as he switched off the car’s ignition.

You had just shown him a dress you had found the night before in hopes he would like it, but as you had already been expecting, he claimed black was boring and wouldn't stand out among the competition. “Well, yes but this one’s a different style from the last one. It would go well with our song.”

“It wouldn’t hurt to try something new sometimes, you know? Like white or blue… perhaps even red?” He suggested as he removed both your skating bags from the trunk and placed them down by his feet.

You hid a sigh while you took your bag from him. It never got easier to admit that you had to consider the price before picking the costume. For whatever reason, there was always a hint of embarrassment associated to that admission. Needless to say you would also prefer to wear a bright colored outfit with lots of glitter and transparencies, but those were simply out of reach for your budget.

“We did red once already, that time we did Moulin Rouge.” You reminded him as you walked side by side, each of you steering your own carryon.

“Hm, that’s true. I’d forgotten about that.”

You hadn’t been lucky enough to land a parking spot right at the front of the sports centre that morning, which sucked big time given how chilly it was outside. Getting up early for practice was never fun, but during the winter months it got almost unbearable. Especially when the sky was all hazy and mostly black by the time you woke up.

“How would you feel about like, a nude?” You proposed, despite the fact that you weren't really fond of the color.

“From you?” Niall sniggered. “Thanks but I think I’ll have to pass.”

“Come on, can't you be serious for like 2 seconds? This is important.” You huffed, pretending like you hadn’t found his little joke amusing. “Also, um... I know this is probably like super annoying for you but my budget’s kinda tight right now, so if you’d be willing to repeat one of our previous outfits, that would be awesome.”

Niall laughed a bit. “Stop with that nonsense, will you? It's not annoying and of course I don't mind. Sides, it's not like it'll even matter what we wear. We'll do so well that the judges won't even think to pay attention to our outfits.” He then turned to you and stated, “...That being said, I still don't want to wear black again.”

“Aff, fine.” You grumbled. “Which one do you want to wear then?”

“Hm.. I dunno, actually.” He took a moment to reflect. “How about we just start naming them until we find one we both agree on?”

“That’s not a bad idea, actually.”

“Ready?” He asked, you nodded. “1, 2, 3…”

“Pink.”

“Turquoise.”

“Navy.”

“Green”

“Orange.” You said it in unison, but your faces immediately turned down in distaste after. “Nevermind the orange. I still don't know what we were thinking when we picked those.”

“Yeah, me neither.” You admitted through a deep breath in. “I’d be fine with the green though, as long as it's the dark one.”

“Make it the medium dark, and it’s settled.”

You reached an agreement right as you were approaching the entrance of the sports centre, where some figure skaters you had grown familiar with over the years were gathering. Surprisingly, neither unpacking nor warming up.

“Are you guys all done already?” You asked them as you dashed towards your usual warm-up area. It was spacious and had a canopy that kept you dry in case it rained. “I didn’t realize we were late...” You earned Niall's judgmental stare with your sentence. He had been rushing you all morning, but you were sure you weren't that late. As far as your calculations were concerned, you were just in time for your first warm-up.

In days like these, it was always very tempting to skimp on the off the ice warm-ups and go straight to the rink, but with the championship right around the corner, neither you nor Niall would take that risk. Because although you also competed individually, it was as a pair that you really stood out. Your journey to nationals depended on you both, and you weren't going to jeopardize all that for being too lazy to stretch.

“Don’t bother starting.” One of the skaters, Natalia, intervened when she realized what the two of you were up to. “The Emperors booked early morning.” She clarified, upon noticing your perplexed looks.

“They did what-” You gasped, all the more startled.

“They can’t do that.” Niall said after you, and the look on his face was as distressed as yours. “They already take up most of the rink’s time!”

“When their stupid coach came we tried to tell him that, but he refused to listen. He didn't even pause- just walked straight through as if we weren't here.” The new skater jumped into the conversation. You hadn't officially met her yet, but you knew her name was Mei, a.k.a the girl Niall had been crushing on for weeks.

Redness engulfed his cheeks as soon as she looked his way, but he still managed to respond, albeit stutteringly. “Yeah, I'm not too surprised… Y/N’s ex plays on the team and he always used to say the guy was a moron.” You pointed out Niall’s oversharing by flashing him a chastising look, but he was too engrossed in Mei's beauty to notice your death stare.

You cleared your throat, now feeling a touch hot in the face too, before turning to the remainder of the group, “Have you spoken to couch Jo or Paul? Aren't they supposed to come teach the kids right after we leave?”

“Yeah.” Natalia sighed. “Apparently they’ve had to rescheduled some of the skating classes but nothing much. Basically it's fine for everyone but us.”

“So what time can we come now?” The Emperors could have taken your place, but surely they had to have left a gap somewhere.

“That’s the thing.” Mei explained. “There’s no time apart from the lessons we have with our coaches. A spot is available in the afternoon, but that's just not feasible for anyone.”

“What? No! How’s that even allowed?” Your question was hardly noticed by the other skaters as they were preparing to leave. "Wait- Where are all of you off to? We can’t just leave; have to solve this.”

“What do you propose we do, then?” Mei groaned. She was clearly on edge, as was everyone else in the group. “We’ve already tried. We won't get to solve anything right now, so staying here is a waste of time.” She grabbed her skating bag off the floor. “You can still try if you want, though. Didn’t you used to mess around with one of them? Maybe he could help.”

You scoffed as you watched Mei leave with the rest of the group, “Unbelievable...” You commented with Niall, only to find him looking at you like he agreed with her. "Oh no, not you siding with her. Are you kidding me?”

“I mean, she’s got a point…” As he went on, a goofy smile spread over his face. “I can't believe she actually spoke to me. This is crazy... and she’s even hotter up close…” Rolling your eyes, you started gathering both your bags in a tacit plea to leave. “Please, Y/N... can you go talk to him? I don't wanna stop seeing her now that she's speaking to us.”

You took a long, deep breath.

You really weren't in the mood to do all that, but unfortunately your ex happened to play team captain for the hockey team... so perhaps, if you could flip the tables and get him to be on your side, there was a small possibility his opinion could give you some advantage when it came to straightening everything out.

That was what you needed to remind yourself of.

There was a deeper purpose to this than Niall's desire to speak with Mei. It was important for everyone. None of you could afford to miss practice now that the championship was about to start. The time you spent practicing with your instructors was good but having time to skate freely every morning was critical.

“Fine. I'll go, but you’re coming with me.”

You had wanted Niall to come along for the emotional support, but that idea was quickly scrapped once the centre’s receptionist, who was acting a lot more standoffish than usual, refused to let you walk past the front desk.

It occurred to you that his behavior might have something to do with how Mei and the rest of the skaters handled that morning’s dreadful news. If that was the case, his mood was about to get worse because you were planning to bring up the issue as well… until Niall stepped in, “Oh, we're not here to skate. We’re here because my friend thinks she dropped her bracelet on her way out of the rink yesterday. We just wanted to see if we can find it.”

“I have orders not to let anyone in right now. If you want, you can come by after eight to look for it.” He answered monotonously, his gaze fixed on the computer screen.

“Ah, we have school at eight; we can't come at that time I'm afraid.” Niall’s revelation elicited no response. So, after a moment of awkward stares, you continued,

“If we don't go now, someone else might find and keep it.” The man’s expression told you that he thought you were being a nuisance, but you kept playing by Niall’s script and added, “The bracelet was a gift from my mother. It has a lot of sentimental value...”

Finally, just as you were beginning to lose hope, he sighed and said, “If it's just the bracelet you're looking for I'll let you go find it, but he stays.” His head motion indicated that he was referring to Niall.

“I’m sure it would be easier if we searched together...”

The man sat back with a sigh. “Look, it’s nothing personal. I'm simply doing what I've been told by one of the coaches after he got harassed by your little squad at the door… which is not to let anyone in the rink while the boys are there. I'm already making an exception for you when I shouldn't, so it’s either this or you'll come back later.”

“Oh, I’m sorry. I hadn’t been informed that the hockey coaches were now in charge of the place...” He ignored your provocation, but his gaze was drawn to the agitated tapping of your nails on the counter. “You know what, it's fine. I get it. I’ll be quick, oh- and don't worry, I'll be careful not to harass the local royalty while I’m there.”

You didn’t stick around for further verbal cues, just swiped your membership card, walked past the barrier and turned toward the rink. It was only after you got there that you realized how angry you were. Knowing that the hockey team was being treated like kings and given the freedom to do whatever and however they pleased with zero regard for anyone else was one of the most infuriating things you'd ever witnessed. It wasn't exactly surprising taken they always got prioritized for being the bigger sport, but they had never taken things this far before. This situation was ridiculous, and you weren't going to tolerate it.

So although you agreed to come speak with your ex, now you were actually hoping to speak directly with the coach instead. Maybe your efforts were in vain, but you had to, at least, try to get your point across. There was only one problem - he was nowhere to be found, and you didn’t know anyone else on the team well enough to ask on his whereabouts.

Speaking of the team, the guys were dressed in practice gear, which was far more basic than their game jersey’s, but still had the same colors of red and gold. You assumed they hadn't started properly training yet, as they were still warming up with crossovers and pivots.

Among the many broad-shouldered athletes there, your eyes were immediately drawn to the player whose number you knew best: 77.

Not that you’d ever need a number to identify him.

Even with hockey armor covering his frame, you knew his body’s contours like the back of your hand. Picturing the tousled curls hidden under his helmet, the green of his eyes, and the curvature of his lips was easy. A little too easy.

“Styles,”

He turned when he heard your voice. His eyes were obscured by the visor, but you could swear you saw his brows quirk. “Y/N,” He didn't look too surprised by your presence. In fact, he looked more amused at you yelling his name than at you being there.

After a few seconds of skating by he came closer, and as he stopped next to the board, his skates scratched the ice a little too harshly for someone who wasn't aiming to make a spectacle of himself. You weren't wowed by his effort. You could execute that same slide better and with greater polish if you wanted to.

“Where’s your coach? I’d like to have a word…”

He signaled the rooms on the top level with his head. “Up there in a meeting. Why, what do you want from him?”

“Not that it's any of your business but it looks like there’s an issue with the rink’s scheduling.”

You saw the grin he was trying to hide. “Oh, what’s that?”

“The skaters had it for 6am, as usual.” You attempted to highlight. “Ergo, you shouldn't be here.”

“No you didn’t.”

“Yes, we did.”

“I don't think we would be here if you had booked it, would we? If we took the spot, it was because it was available.”

“Well yeah, because we’ve never had to book it - because we had a spoken agreement and we’ve always followed through on it.” He didn't respond, nor did he appear very willing to engage in the conversation you were trying to have. “Are you listening to me?”

“I am,” His voice felt harsh and didn't quite fit the easy stance he showed as he shrugged. “I'm just not sure of what you want me to say – I’m sorry? Does that make you feel any better?”

His cynical tone didn't sit well in your stomach, but your face didn’t let that show. “Okay, look - I get it. You’re in the league and you need to practice, but that doesn’t give you the right to take early mornings from us. It's only two hours out of the entire day, couldn't you just let us keep them?”

He appeared somewhat bored by your approach, but not completely. His facial expression had an edge to it. He was irritated. “It wasn’t me who made the call. If you want to lash out at someone, try the guy at the front-desk or whatever. I can't help you.”

He was really starting to piss you off, but worse than that, there was a part of you that was getting legitimately hurt by his indifference. He used to be one of your biggest supporters, and now it was like he simply didn't care. “Even if it wasn't you who made the decision, you knew better than anybody that this would disrupt our practice and you still didn't say anything.”

“Why would I? Wasn't it you who just said it's none of my business? If you have an issue, it’s your place to handle it - not mine.”

“Harry, your stupid team already takes up most of the rink’s time! Our qualifying season starts in two weeks, we need to practice.”

“Well, I'm not sure if the news has reached your self-centered little world yet but our season has already started, and we have big games coming up. So sorry to break it to you but we're going to take all the extra rink time we can get.”

“Not unless I can’t do something about it.” Your implied threat was meaningless. You had no plan whatsoever... apart from the original one to get on Harry’s good side, which had just been blown. You'd figure something out though, anything to ensure they wouldn't get their way. “You’ll have to go through me first.”

He got closer, coming right up to your face as he leaned over the border and uttered one last, quiet “Gladly,” before skating away to rejoin his team.

The bleachers were packed by screaming fans in replica shirts.

The big day had come. The Emperors were playing their first home game of the season and as the concentration of bodies suggested, a considerable portion of people had come out to witness it firsthand… including you and Niall.

After what the fuckers had done to you, you almost felt like a traitor for showing up to their game. However, you had purchased tickets weeks ago and since you had spent the money, you figured you might as well come and root for them to lose. That worked for a while, until they actually started losing.

As soon as the visiting team scored a goal, it became impossible to disguise who your heart was really rooting for. The Emperors were jackasses, that was beyond dispute, but they were the local team and it was hard to cheer for strangers when the other players were people you had “known” for years.

“You haven’t touched your pretzel…”

Niall's comment drew your gaze away from the game for a millisecond. “I don’t want it right now, I’m not hungry.” Your reply came out garbled due to the way your cheeks were getting smothered between your hands.

“It’s gonna go cold if you don’t eat it now...”

“You’re right. Here- you can have it.”

“You sure?” His hesitant smile expanded when he heard a fragmented “Yes” fall from your mouth. The “Thanks,” that followed was mumbled around a large bite. “Oh man, this is nothing like the hot dogs they sell here.” He chewed as he spoke, “Have you ever had one? They always put sauerkraut on them and it’s like, who even likes sauerkraut that much, you know what I mean?”

“Mhm,” you hummed again, eyes fixed on the local team captain and the player battling him for the puck. "Get off his ass, shithead." you blurted as another player floated over and pushed him against the board. It was the same player who kept harassing him throughout the first two frames of the game. There had already been insults, menacing stares, and provoking shoves exchanged. This wasn’t going to end well.

“You know you don’t have to do that anymore, don’t you?” Niall asked after a lengthy pause in conversation, what caught you off guard.

“Don’t have to do what? Eat sauerkraut?” You questioned back, a little confused.

“Get nervous for the games.” He clarified, which sort of took you by surprise. You weren't aware that your feelings were showing that clearly. “Since, you know… you and Styles aren’t a thing anymore and all. You don’t have to get all anxious over him.”

Your focus immediately diverted from the rink as a result of Niall’s remark. “This isn’t about him, Niall. It’s about the game- I want us to win.”

“Uh huh… because of your deep love for hockey, I assume.” His face lit up with laughter. “Not any of the players in particular, just the sport itself.”

“Shut up- Oh, that son of a... oh, great! Now he's starting a fight...” You muttered inwardly once you saw Harry's gloves hit the ice first, followed by the other player's.

The initial strikes to the head sent the helmets flying. Thereafter, it was all direct blows. The two boys faced each other angrily as they dodged and struck each other with bare hands and faces. The crowd roared loudly as the violence between the two players increased. “God, I hate when they fight.” You admitted, despite it being nothing new. “Why does it always take the referees so long to split them?”

“Ah, well, you know that's how the game works. The crowd loves it.”

“No, I know that but… it’s barbaric.”

The other player’s left hand was gripping Harry's jersey as if he was going to rip it apart, while the right continued to strike jabs in his stomach. But Harry didn't cut loose; he whacked him with the same force. They both went down, and just like that there was blood on the ice. A laceration over Harry's eyebrow had resulted in what looked like a crimson mask covering his face, most likely caused by his helmet’s visor as it leapt out of his head.

As the boys hit the floor the referees finally intervened and broke up the fight.

But the two were back on the ice as if nothing had happened after spending five minutes in the penalty box. Harry’s cut was no longer bleeding, but the bloodied towel he left behind served as a solid memento.

“I swear my Nan is more flexible than you.” You teased Niall as he tried to strike the mermaid pose. He was struggling, so his tongue was sticking out.

“You can't compare your Nan's yoga to mine. She's been doing it for longer than I've been alive!” He grumbled as he attempted to move his elbow to the proper position by imitating your posture. “I’ll have you know though, that I've never had any complaints on my flexibility before. In fact, it’s what I usually get the most compliments on aside from my-”

“Shhhh.” You were shushed by the yoga instructor for speaking over the soothing music.

You had never taken a yoga class before but considering your time on the rink had been compromised, you figured it might be a good idea to give it a shot since it still allowed you to practice your balance and flexibility.

You'd gotten cocky and chosen advanced yoga, assuming it wouldn't be too difficult to keep up given your figure skating background. Big, big mistake. You were living it up at first… however, as the class progressed and poses like 'the crow' and 'the flying pigeon' began to appear, you found yourselves admiring everyone rather than trying to keep up.

As a result, you were only doing the same five poses over and over, which got boring really quick. Besides, you weren’t even mastering the intermediate ones... as Niall was struggling with flexibility, while you were having trouble with all the arm strength exercises. That was when you started to get chatty, even though you were well aware that it wasn't appropriate.

You'd already been told to be quiet twice, so when your phone went off in the middle of class you didn't hesitate to roll up your mats and leave, figuring you had already caused enough disturbance.

“We'll never be allowed back there again...” Niall remarked on the way to the locker rooms. “Did you see how she looked at us when your phone rang? That wasn’t very Yin and Yang of her…”

“Well… to be fair, we were being incredibly rude...” You checked your phone for the notification you had received during class. “Speaking of rude, you won't believe who was texting me just now…”

“Who?” He realized who you were referring to when you made a face and pointed your head toward the rink. The yoga classes were held in the same section, the one dedicated to indoor sports. Despite being on opposite ends, you knew the hockey team was there because you had passed by and heard them. “No way... are you serious? What did he say? Does it have anything to do with the rink?”

“He didn't say... just asked if I could meet him at that cafe we used to go to after class. He says it’s urgent.”

“Do you need a ride? I can drop you off on the way back from class; it's close by.”

“No, don't worry. I end class earlier than you today, so I can take the shuttle like I used to.” You were guessing Harry had remembered you had a similar school schedule on Fridays, which is why he didn't bother telling you a time. He knew you would be there by 3pm... supposedly. “I don’t know if I’m going, though… I don’t know what he wants.”

“Yes you are.” Niall asserted, as if the idea of you not going was the most insane thing ever. “What if it’s something to do the rink?”

“What if it’s nothing to do with the rink?”

“No, come on… it has to have something to do with it.” He insisted. “I know you want to go; you're just nervous about seeing him.”

“No, the only reason why I am nervous is because he isn’t telling me what he wants. It's weird.”

Niall paused for a moment as you reached the door for the women’s locker rooms. His face let you know he was debating whether or not to tell you what was on his mind. He decided to do so. “It's obviously up to you whether you go or not, but if I were you I’d go just to see what he wants. You don't have to sit there all afternoon if you don't want to... and if things get too awkward, you can text me and I'll show up there to save you.”

“Right.” You replied even though you knew it wasn't the most appropriate answer.

You realized it would be stupid not to go knowing it could be about the rink. There was a good chance it was, which was supposed to get you excited, but in reality was doing the exact opposite. Selfishly, you wanted this to be about you and nothing else.

As petty as it sounds, you wanted to get there and hear Harry admit that he missed you, that karma had gotten him good, or something else that made you feel like your suffering had been worthwhile even if you were never getting back together. That was why you were afraid to go… because you would be disappointed if he looked as fine as he did last time.

“Does that mean you're going?” Niall asked, cutting through the pitiful thoughts racing through your mind.

You chewed on your lower lip. “I guess.”

You saw him as soon as you walked into the cafe.

He was sitting alone, but there was a girl “standing” next to his table. To refer to that as plain standing would be inaccurate. You knew what she was doing, and most of all you knew what for.

She was showcasing the best she had to offer. That was why her hips were pushed back, and her gut was pinched so firmly.

She fixed her hair over her shoulder, and you got a glimpse of her face. She was hot enough to get you to stand up straighter, but not to make you wonder if you should have spent more time getting ready before coming.

You stayed back and waited for their interaction to be over. For you, this was nothing new. You’d grown so used to watching girls fawning over him that it rarely made you jealous anymore, despite it always being slightly unpleasant to witness.

The bright side was that experience taught you when to worry… and now wasn't the time.

She appeared to be asking a question about game tickets, but you could tell by the look on Harry's face that he wasn't all that interested in chatting with her. He looked like he wanted to be left alone. He was doing that thing that he used to do when random people approached him back when you were together - he smiled politely but barely said a word.

It took the girl some time to catch on, but eventually she got the hint. He wasn’t interested, and no amount of flashing her cleavage would change his mind. She stepped away, and you took it as your cue to walk over.

“Hey.” You greeted as you got to the table, hurrying to remove your scarf and jacket before you took the chair facing Harry’s. Not that there was any other option to pick, anyway.

“Hi.” He smiled slightly, before pushing one of the coffee cups on the table towards you. “I hope you don’t mind that I went ahead and ordered you a drink...”

His gesture brought you back to memories frozen in time, but you didn't allow yourself to linger on them too long. You and Harry used to meet at this coffee shop all the time. In fact, it was once one of your favorite places in town but being here now only brought back sensations you'd rather avoid. Still, for the sake of politeness, you accepted his drink. “Oh, um… thanks. You didn't have to get me anything...”

“I know I didn’t.” He took a sip of his cup, and you impulsively mimicked his action. The coffee which used to taste like love, suddenly seemed almost too dull to drink. “You still like those, right?”

You wondered if he had noticed your grimace. “Yeah, it's what I always used to get from here. I'm surprised you remember…”

“I guess I haven't had enough time to forget most things about you yet.” A twinge of discomfort shot through your chest at his words. You suspect he caused it on purpose. “I have a sharp memory.”

“I'm not sure that'll last if you keep hitting your head like that.” Your point was lost on him, which kind of made you regret making it in the first place. “You've got a bruise… on your...”

“Oh, that.” He tried to mask it with a quick ruffle of his hair, but you could still see it. “That's nothing, forget about it.”

“I wouldn't exactly call it nothing, when-”

“I didn’t ask you to come here to talk about that.” He intervened before you finished. “There’s something I need from you.” He admitted, crossing his arms over the table.

“'All right then, what is it?”

“That jersey I gave you, do you still have it?”

“Why are you asking?”

“I need it back.” His request caught you completely off guard. Your mouth opened and tried to speak, but nothing came out. “Mine got ripped and the spare I gave you is the only one I have left.”

When you finally spoke, it was quickly and angrily. “I'm not giving it back.” You said, and Harry let out a groan. “You never mentioned I was only allowed to keep it until you needed it back. It looked like a gift to me.”

Another sigh followed, this time deeper and more frustrated. “That’s because it was a gift… but now I need it, and I'm pretty sure you're not wearing it, so what difference does it make?”

You crossed your arms and shook your head. “You can't ask for gifts back, that's nasty.”

Why, of all things, did he have to ask you to give back his jersey? It was the most special gift he had ever given you. And now just because he never got to see you wear it, it automatically meant you didn't care for it?

That was simply not true!

Behind closed doors, his jersey was still a favorite.

Frankly, the only reason why you stopped wearing it during games was because you thought it would be demeaning not to. It would have been weird for everyone, plus you didn't think Harry would appreciate you walking around with his number on your back when you weren't together anymore.

Not that people thinking he had a girlfriend would have been enough to keep any hookups from happening if he wanted them to. When it came to Harry, it seemed nothing was ever enough to discourage girls from trying their luck. It wasn't just because he played on the hockey team. That was a bonus, but it was insignificant compared to the rest. His looks, his character, his sense of humor… from the surface, Harry looked like a catch, and finding that he was everything but, hurt. You still loved him, so it hurt. You hated how it all still hurt.

“I'm not asking for any of the other stuff back. I'm asking for my jersey because I desperately need it; else, I wouldn't be asking.” He explained as you sat there, feeling your chest squeeze as you half-listened to his reasoning. “Please Y/N, this is sort of critical for me.”

His slightly pouted lips suggested that he had also not forgotten how to sneak his way inside your heart. It wasn't a difficult task, but it was aggravating how well it still worked.

The worst part is that he didn't even do it on purpose; it was just the way his face looked whenever he wanted something and was told no. It was the same face that managed to get your panties to come off that one time right before a game, despite your fear of getting caught.

“Fine. I'll give your stupid jersey back,” When he smiled in relief, you halted your words, but only for a moment. “Under one condition.” His nostrils flared as he took a long breath, gearing himself up for what you were about to say next. “You'll have to convince your coach to give us our ice time back, otherwise you can forget it.”

“Y/N, can we not do this right now, please? I already told you that I had nothing to do with that shit.”

Harry’s reaction left you feeling oddly disappointed. Not angry, but close to it. That was when you realized you had made the same mistake again. You had been expecting him to be concerned, or at least to act as if he cared. It wasn't his job to care. It wasn't his job to make sure you were happy.

Nonetheless, Harry could still be the key to getting what you wanted.

It didn't feel good to have to coax him into backing you, but it was your duty to do so for Niall and the rest of the skaters. The hockey team had crossed a line, and if this was the only way to stop them, so be it.

He might not be thrilled to help you, but he had the means to do so. If he wanted to get a favor, he would have to do one for you as well. In the end, it was only fair.

“I believe you, but you're the team captain, and I know he'll listen to you.” You took another sip of the coffee you had almost forgotten was there. “I'm only taking a favor for a favor… sounds pretty reasonable to me.”

“Okay, fine, whatever. I’ll see what I can do.”

You cocked a brow at his reaction. “That's not enough. If I can't see any improvements, the deal is off.”

Harry stretched in his chair, crossing his arms behind his neck while he mused. “That's called extortion, you know? It’s a felony.”

Your lips curled as you snorted at his remark. “It's not my fault you got in a fight and need a new jersey; I'm simply taking advantage of the circumstances. Besides, you aren't so innocent yourself... or did you think I couldn’t tell you were trying to butter me up earlier by getting me my favorite drink?”

Harry’s eyes widened with what looked to be confusion and amusement... and perhaps even a little happiness. “You were at the game?”

Your face got warm. “Oh, uh… yeah. I went with Niall. He likes watching sports, so...”

“Ha, I see...” His face turned expressionless. “You're wrong about your drink, by the way... I wasn’t trying to butter you up, I just thought it'd be a nice gesture.”

“Yeah, I guess...” You smiled a bit, before deciding to congratulate him on his team's victory. “You played well yesterday. Everyone went crazy when you scored that goal at the end.” The moment you finished talking, you noticed Harry was slouching in his chair, just staring at you. It was almost trance-like, the way his eyes weren’t able to stop smiling. “Why are you looking at me like that?”

“Like what?” He asked, but then in a sudden move, he got up, picked up his backpack and slung it over his shoulder. “I have to get going. I've got homework.”

You didn't really buy his excuse, but you also didn’t question it since you knew he wouldn't tell you whatever it was that was on his mind. “Yeah, okay.” You said instead, despite your enquiring face. “I guess I’ll see you...”

“Tuesday.” He completed. “I'm not sure what time yet, but I'll let you know.”

He was gone in an instant, leaving you alone with nothing but two unfinished cups of sad, tasteless coffee to keep you company.

Tuesday came by quickly.

Amidst the week's rush of lectures at university, runs and yoga classes with Niall, as well as preparations for the championship, you barely registered the days passing by.

As far as your agreement with Harry goes, you knew he had kept true to his word since there were no hulking hockey players in sight that day when you got to the rink.

Given that you had agreed on Tuesday, you didn't bother getting up early the mornings before to check on the rink's availability... and considering that you had the schedule for it over the weekend, you ended up booking that open spot in the afternoon right after lunch for free skating, even though it wasn't the most ideal.

The return to the ice on Tuesday morning, however, was a welcome relief.

The weather was peaceful… the ice was fresh, and you and Niall were able to make progress on a tricky jump that had been giving you the willies as of lately. It wasn’t perfect yet, but at least by the end of the morning you no longer felt like you were putting Niall through the danger of getting a neck fracture every time you leapt onto his shoulders.

Later that day, you met with your choreographer and he too noticed a positive shift in your performance. Having barely been on the ice over the week other than with your instructors, the shift was somewhat surprising... but it also made sense to an extent, since the break had allowed you to focus on other forms of training that you normally considered supplementary – like practicing balance and endurance.

After your choreography lesson, Niall invited you to go to the mall with him.

He wanted to check out a new tech store that had opened there, and since you had nothing better to do than finish the schoolwork you were procrastinating on, you accepted his invitation.

It was a fun afternoon, though you ended up spending much longer than you’d originally planned just browsing around. You barely noticed the hours passing, which was mostly Niall's fault because he had this extraordinary ability to beguile people with conversation topics that were seemingly random but made for weirdly interesting discussions.

His conversation starters almost always initiated with “Have you ever thought about...” and then something crazy would follow. It was impossible to stop the tangents after that, especially if he happened to touch on a subject that you considered to be interesting too. When that was the case, the two of you would just go on and on like a never-ending pit.

This happened several times that noon.

So, despite having been anxious as hell for the better part of the day knowing you’d be meeting up with Harry later, the whole thing had almost slipped your mind by the time he texted you asking if you'd at the centre soon.

“Shit.” You muttered while replying to his message saying you were on your way. “Can you drive me to the sports centre? I need to get something to Harry and I'm too late to walk there.”

“Yeah, sure.” Niall said as you began making your way to the escalator that took you to the underground parking lot. It had become less crowded since you arrived, so finding the car wasn't too difficult. “So what’s going, you’ve been talking with him again?”

“Nothing is going on. I told you about him asking for his jersey back. I'm surprised you forgot…”

“Ah! True, true.” He responded as he climbed into the driver's seat. “I just wanted to ask if there was anything else besides that. I know you aren't fully over him yet, which is understandable, but...” He paused, then let out a sigh. “I guess what I’m trying to say is I don't want my friend to end up in the same position again if you get what I mean.”

“Yeah, I get what you mean.” You leaned back in your seat and stared out the window. “But don't worry, that's not going to happen. It's pretty obvious he doesn't like me, but even if he did…well, as the saying puts it… once bitten, twice shy.”

You talked about something lighter the rest of the way there. Niall wasn’t the type to bring up uncomfortable topics or force you to talk when you didn't feel like it. He usually just listened when you shared, which was good. He still gave his advice if you asked for it, but when it came to your situation with Harry, that wasn't what you needed, and he was aware of that.

What you needed was a friend that respected your decisions, but still cared about your well-being at the same time. A friend who understood you'd want to go meet your ex on your own but still offered to wait and give you a ride home afterward, so you didn’t have to walk alone at night.

The next day, the hockey team was playing outside of town, so there was a big, tall bus parked at the back of the sports centre.. and a shadowy man standing right next to it. The sky had already darkened so it was hard to see, especially on the side he was on, which wasn't getting bathed by the centre’s lights like the opposite one was.

Logically, you knew it must be Harry, but you didn't want to get too close without being sure. It could be the bus driver, or someone who happened to be there for something else. So instead of walking over, you stood at a reasonable distance and cast a wide-eyed glance in all directions, before lowering your gaze to your phone screen to text Harry letting him know you were outside.

But before you could send him anything, you were startled by his voice. “You can come over here, I don’t bite.”

You hoped the nighttime blindness worked both ways because you had jumped a little with the scare, which had to have looked a little stupid. “Oh, it is you! I couldn't tell from back there… it’s er…dark.”

If he saw you jump, he didn’t acknowledge it, instead he asked, “Did you walk all the way here by yourself?”

He seemed concerned that you had, which gave you a warm feeling in your belly. You didn't know what to make of it. “Oh, no. I was at the mall with Niall when you called so, he drove me. He’s parked at the front.”

“Hm.” Harry grunted dryly, which sparked a little awkward pause until he finally asked the dreaded question, “Do you have the jersey?”

“Oh yeah- one second... it's in my bag.” You smiled stiffly before you started rummaging around for it. “I’m not the best at doing laundry so the color might have gotten bit worn off from the washer, I hope that’s not an issue.”

“That’s fine.” He tossed the jersey over his shoulder, disregarding how neatly you'd folded it. “Thanks.”

“Okay, um… you must be pressed for time, so…”

“Not necessarily.” You found the coldness in his voice upsetting, and you couldn't figure out why he was stalling you when he obviously wasn't delighted to see you. “So how’s the situation with the rink, did it all work out?”

“It did.” It was a brief response, but you didn't feel like standing there chit-chatting just for the sake of it. “Thanks, for helping and… I guess for asking too.”

“Don’t thank me.” He said it brusquely, which irritated you even more. “Okay, um… I guess I’ll see you when I see you.”

“Yeah, that.” You curled your lips in a weak smile, and Harry did the same before setting out to go back inside the building. Sadly, upon watching him leave, you couldn't resist calling his name to see his face again. “Hey, Harry-” His head jerked back at the sound. “Have a good game tomorrow. I hope you win!”

He looked like he was about to look away, but he didn’t. Instead, he returned your gaze, as though he was contemplating something. There was a strange glint in his eyes, and it lingered there as he began walking back towards you. And then, wordlessly, swiftly and without a warning, his hands reached for your face… and his lips reached for a kiss.

You squeaked in surprise at the feeling, but that was all there was to it. After Harry’s lips' familiar texture took over, there wasn't much room left for surprises. His body steered yours backwards against the side of the bus, sheltering you from any curious eyes peering through the windows above. “Harry, what-”

“Stop talking,” He muttered against your lips, still laying kisses in between. “I know it's messed up but if we both keep quiet, no one has to know it happened.”

Your throat was itching to respond, but his kissing made your head blurry. His mouth lowered to taste your neck, kissing every inch of skin it swept by. Then, just when you thought it couldn't be any better, his tongue slipped out and found a spot that had you gasping quietly.

The touch of his body was setting yours on fire, reviving it in a way it hadn't been in ages. Your kisses grew hotter and heavier, and before either of you could pause and wonder if this was right, Harry was already fumbling with the button of your jeans - and you were letting him.

“Do you still think of my hands?” You could feel the warmth of his words on your skin as his fingers slid in. His pace was slow, almost too slow, as if he was enjoying listening to the eagerness of your heartbeats. “I think of yours most times; whenever I play with myself, it’s always you… your hands... your mouth... your pussy…”

You both moaned as Harry reached the hot spot hidden beneath your panties. He rubbed a bit around it, in slow and steady circles. “I’ve always loved how fast it reacts to my touch… it gets so wet and creamy, and your clit… fuck, ‘s all puffy and twitchy…” His fingers pressed harder on it, stroking more firmly.

And shit, you were getting there already. So, so close that your entire body was twitching uncontrollably against his. “Please… d-don’t stop.”

“Already? Fuck baby… you haven't been giving it the proper attention lately, have you?” You shook your head in response to his question. It was almost embarrassing how quickly you had gotten to that point, but Harry was right; you hadn't had an orgasm in a while… and of course, he could tell. “I'm not gonna lie, I already suspected that she wasn't being well taken care of, but shit... that's just disgraceful, isn't it?”

You could hardly gather the strength to answer him. The only sound you could muster were a few high-pitched "mhmms" that were muffled against his neck. You groaned when he pushed his fingers in and pierced through your hymen a little too briskly. “Still?”

You felt a little offended by how surprised he sounded but acknowledged his question with a nod. “It’s okay, just breathe…” He whispered softly into your jaw as his motions became gentler.

This wasn’t the first time Harry had used his fingers on you, but usually it was more the outside bits that he focused on. He loved giving oral, so you did a lot of that… the fingering thing only came later once you started having conversations about him taking your virginity. If it were up to you, you’d no longer have it, but Harry had wanted to take things slow. He knew your mind was prepared, but he had wanted to make sure your body was too… just so the experience was painless and pleasurable for both, and not just for him.

The stretching burn you were feeling eased after a while. It still stinged a little, but it wasn’t a bad type of feeling. Slowly but surely, it was transforming into a different type of heat, the kind that spread through your abdomen and got you to spasm around Harry’s fingertips.

He was going to make you cum if he kept on doing what he was doing…

Which he didn't.

He stopped right before you got there.

You stared up at him in confusion, right before you started glancing around to make sure no one was walking out of one of the buildings or approaching the bus. “What- what happened? Why did you stop?”

“Stop with what, hm?” That feeling of disorientation pervaded your mind for a moment, but reality set in once he started re-tucking your jeans back into place with a self-satisfied smile on his lips.

This was it.

He was done.

“That was a cute little warm up, wasn't it?” He shamelessly asked as he zipped up your fly. “It's a shame it had to end so abruptly… you seemed to be enjoying yourself... but don't get me wrong, this has been good fun for me too.”

With nothing to say or do, you just stood there astounded. You were torn between sobbing out of frustration, seeking an explanation, and simply leaving without uttering another word. It wasn't like whatever decision you made mattered anyway since none of those options would accomplish you anything.

The mess had already been made.

You shouldn't have allowed this to happen, and shouldn't have enjoyed it, but you did. It would have been much smarter to put a stop to things right the moment Harry kissed you but, despite the circumstances, you couldn't bring yourself to do it… and now, after everything he'd already done, he was ridiculing you.

When you looked at him again, you noticed that all of the traces of humor that had been gracing his features had dissipated. His gaze felt like steel, harsh and bitterly cold. “You should go. Niall's waiting for you, remember?”

His chest got shoved back by your clasped fists. “You’re an asshole!”

He tried to grab your wrists, but you shoved his chest again. It was enough to make him back down, although he still managed to get a hold of your arm. He used that to keep you from leaving. “I may be.” He spoke right in your ear. “Now you know what it feels like to be left stranded. I hope you fucking liked it as much as I fucking did.”

PART 2

1K notes · View notes

toournextadventure · 8 days

Text

what once was mine

Summary: Karlach is back. For good this time. And she just wants to have her love back so they can finally spend the rest of their lives together like they had planned. Things just never seem to go her way.

Word Count: 8k Warnings: swearing, violence, murder, typical BG3/DND themes Pairing: Karlach Cliffgate x Reader

The birds were singing.

It didn’t matter how long Karlach had been out of Avernus. She knew she would never go back to Avernus thanks to the blueprints she and Wyll had found. By all accounts, she was free. And in the end, even that didn’t diminish the sounds of the birds singing in the air around her.

Her life had been idyllic since coming back from Avernus for the last time. It had been nearly two years since she had finished her adventure with Tav and the gang. Nearly two years since she had made the choice - which she had initially regretted but now celebrated - to fight for her life. Now, the rest of the gang had settled fairly close together, living their own lives of peace.

Something about defeating a Netherbrain really took the thrill of adventure out of a person, she supposed.

She enjoyed her days around Baldur’s Gate. At first, she hadn’t been sure if she could emotionally handle living in the city again. It held many great memories, but it also held tainted memories. The ghosts of things she could have had if not for Gortash and Zariel. The reminders of a love she had lost and couldn’t find again.

Those fears had been unwarranted, though, and she was more than happy to be living in Baldur’s Gate again. It felt like home to her, like the place she had been desperately trying to get back to. The entire gang - aside from Shadowheart and Lae’zel, who had settled in a farmhouse outside the gates - had moved in, enjoying their time together. Karlach could have guests. She could have a family again.

But Karlach could never get over losing you. Not when everything in the city reminded her of you. You were in the children’s laughter as they ran down the streets playing stickball. You were in the soft, hushed words someone gave her lover as they sat for tea. You were in the sun on the hottest of days, kissing her skin and leaving her warm and whole.

Gortash had told her about you before she had killed him. He had told her eagerly. She didn’t know if he had wanted to get her angry, or sad, or whatever else. She didn’t really fucking care, all she knew was it was his fault anything had happened in the first place.

“They’re an Oathbreaker now,” Gortash said between gasps for air. “Did you know?”

“Who the fuck are you talking about?” Karlach asked. She wished to just cut his head off and be done with him. She wanted her vengeance.

“Your pup.”

Karlach let the blade of her axe rest heavily on Gortash’s neck as his words sunk in. He was talking about you. And just the thought of something happening to you had her infernal heart roaring. Something had hurt you. Something had hurt you so badly you had broken your Oath. That was sacred. That damn Oath was your life.

“They frighten even me now,” he continued. “You should be proud.” She pressed the axe deeper into his skin. “They’ve gained quite the kill count.”

“You don’t get to talk about them,” Karlach growled.

“Maybe they’ll work with Zariel next,” he said with a sparkle in his eye and a sadistic smile. “It’s not like they have anything left to lose.”

Karlach lifted the axe, let out a guttural scream, and slammed it down on his neck. His head separated from his body with ease before rolling a few feet across the room.

She didn’t feel any better.

Tav had done her best to talk Karlach down from a panic attack, but that only worked so well. Eventually she made sense, saying that she couldn’t help you if she blew a gasket. Karlach couldn’t help but laugh because she was right. The last thing she needed was to overheat and not be able to help you. Wherever you were.

You were her next adventure. Her last adventure.

“I thought I’d find you up here,” Tav’s voice came from the other end of the rooftops. “Astarion said you hadn’t left since last night.”

“I knew he was being a sneaky bastard,” Karlach said with a smile as she pulled her knees up to her chest to make room for Tav.

“He’s worried about you,” she said. “We all are.”

Karlach sighed and rested her chin on her knees. She knew they were all worried. She could feel it in the looks they gave her and the too-soft touches. When they would hesitate, for just a second, before pulling her into a hug or patting her on the shoulder. When they choked on a sentence because, at least in their minds, it was too reminiscent of her hunt for you.

She loved that they all cared, but she didn’t think she could stomach it for much longer.

“Have you seen them again?”

Again. That word was haunting Karlach’s consciousness. It had been more than a few fortnights since she had found you and seen what had truly happened. What you had become after she had been sold to fight a war that she wanted no part in. Since she had more or less abandoned you and her parents through no fault of her own.

Karlach had done a lot of investigative work - which admittedly was really fucking shoddy - before having the slightest clue where you were. It took a lot of schmoozing, a lot of bribing Astarion with good wine, and a lot of talking with criminals before she finally heard of a supposed werewolf attack in the Lower City. Now that she could work with.

Her axe was strapped securely on her back as she stood in the middle of an intersection. It had been a while since night had fallen and the nearly full-moon had risen to illuminate the streets. If she looked carefully, she could see a few rats skittering across the cobblestone and into the sewers. In the distance, she heard laughter from the tavern a few blocks away.

Unless your internal rhythm had changed - and she assumed it hadn’t - you would be somewhere nearby. She should be able to hear the fracturing of bone and the whimpers that accompanied it. Neither you nor Karlach ever knew if it was a curse, a mutation, or you were just unlucky, but you wouldn’t only change on a full moon. You would partially change on almost full moons as well.

In an attempt to make you feel better about it, she had used to call you her special pup. You used to like it.

She hoped you still did.

Her right ear twitched at a sound that she couldn’t decipher. Listening harder, she heard it again. There you were. There was no doubt in her mind it was you. She hadn’t fought her way out of Avernus twice just to not be able to tell you apart from anyone else. Without looking anywhere else, she ran in the direction of the whimpers.

As much as Karlach didn’t think she would need it, she kept a mental note to grab her axe when she found you. If you were anything like what Gortash had tried to claim, she might need to knock a bit of sense back into you. Get you back to that kind soul she knew back in the day. But with each step she took, she got more unsure of what she would find.

Hells, she hadn’t felt that nervous since her first few nights in Avernus.

The sounds of screaming from men was enough to make her really nervous. There shouldn’t have been any screaming, at least not from other people. It should have only been you and her. You and me against the world, darling. That’s what you had always told her before she would leave for work. It should have still been that way.

It wasn’t.

Karlach would have recognised you even if she had lost her mind. You were her person, her love, she would never forget a single thing about it. The barb of your tail, the cut of your hair, the piercings in your ears that you had begged her to get with you. Matching piercings. Now that you were both older, it almost seemed childish.

She nearly tripped over a singed body because she was so enthralled by you. You. That was all it took to rid her of any sense. Gods, she had forgotten what you did to her. How just the sight of you alone was enough to set every inch of her alight. In a good way, of course.

There was an itch that she wanted you to scratch. The itch to feel your skin underneath her fingertips again. She wanted to trace your scars and kiss every random scale you had. Karlach wanted to know if your skin felt as warm as she remembered, or if it would be cooler now that she ran hot instead. And if she let her mind go to far more inappropriate places, she wanted all of that again too.

A strangled cry caught her attention again. Damn, she had gotten lost in you already. Maybe she should have taken Lae’zel up on her offer to accompany her for the night. At least then she wouldn’t be getting quite so distracted. At least not openly. Or maybe she would, she was already getting distracted again.

From where Karlach was standing, she couldn’t see your face. Only the back of your head, the tips of your horns, the clenched fist at your side, the way your ears laid flat against the side of your head. If memory served - and it did - you were at your most terrifying when your ears were tucked. You were one to try and hide any negative emotions, but your ears gave you away. Karlach had always loved it. She was undecided if she loved it in that moment.

In front of you was a man, no older than you or her, perhaps even a bit younger. He was on the ground, trying to scramble backwards away from you. Every inch he moved, you followed, your tail swinging slowly behind you. The words that came out of his mouth were rushed, but she knew begging when she heard it.

She couldn’t see your mouth, but there was a glow to your hand when you lifted it in front of him. If she didn’t want you to kill that man, she had better say something. Quickly. But what could she say? Hey there, long time no see! That would be stupid. Did you miss me? She didn’t think she could handle it if you said no.

She settled for something far more simple.

“Hello, love.”

The magical light in the man’s eyes settled into a dim glow as your own light faded. In Karlach’s mind, she pictured the look on your face. Euphoria. Pure joy that she was back, you could both enjoy the life you had always talked about. Perhaps, if you were truly feeling it, a small tear born from happiness. Her mind ran rampant with images of you running toward her, throwing your arms around her shoulders and holding her so tight you were both of one mind, body, and soul.

It wasn’t what she got.

You turned slowly, and more and more of your face was revealed to Karlach. Inch by inch she saw you. It was like the worst play she had ever seen in her life. She got to see the snarl of your lips ease, turning into something more… pitiful. If you had been anyone else, she would have described it as pathetic. The fist at your side turned into shaking fingers.

The look in your eyes was like a dagger through her heart.

“Karlach?”

Your voice quaked the same it had the night you were bitten. Terrified. Hopeless. Small. There, that was the perfect description for how you sounded. You sounded small. But if there was one thing Karlach had gotten right in her imagination, it was the tear that slid down your cheek.

It just wasn’t happy like she had wanted.

“No,” Karlach finally answered Tav. “I haven’t seen them since then.”

In a move that had always warmed Karlach’s heart, Tav leaned over and rested her head on her shoulder. It was a gentle move, one that had enticed everyone in the group at one point or another. Something that instilled far more calm than it had any right to. And Karlach was falling for it yet again, indicative by the calming of her racing heart. Er, engine.

“You’ll find them,” Tav said softly. “Maybe you’ll find them in the city having tea.” She laughed. “Wouldn’t that be quite the treat?”

Initially, Karlach had laughed. After how hard she had tried to find you the first time, it was a funny thought. To just happen upon you by chance in the city? It didn’t even matter if it was the Upper or Lower, the thought alone was enough to have her laugh. Wouldn’t that be the best luck in the world?

Perhaps it wasn’t so funny after all.

Karlach did find you having tea in the Lower City. Or, not exactly tea, but she caught you having a drink. She had made it a habit to go by taverns in the evenings not to find you, but to relax. Enjoy the scenery and the social aspect of it all. Having drinks alone in her own home wasn’t quite as enjoyable and, honestly, it made her sad.

So of course she had stopped by the Blushing Mermaid. A simple tavern full of seedy criminals and illicit business. There were nightly brawls, horrible songs, shitty people, and stiff drinks. It was some of the most fun Karlach got into since she had informally retired from adventuring. Few places gave her as much excitement as that tavern.

But when she walked into the tavern and looked for a place to sit, she saw a familiar pair of horns and tail. She didn’t think twice before walking over to where you were sitting. A small table for two, and lucky for her, the second seat was empty.

“Mind if I join you?” She asked.

You flinched.

“Not at all,” you said.

She could feel your eyes on her as she sat down across from you. Well, she didn’t only feel it, she saw you watching her. The same way she watched you. Unblinking. Like seeing you was nothing more than a dream, and if she looked away then you would disappear. Or she would disappear, she wasn’t sure what would be more nightmarish.

You locked eyes even after she sat. It was uncomfortable, to feel like you were staring into her very soul. Karlach would always remember your eyes, she had always gotten lost in them. They had the most miniscule light in them, nearly illuminating them in the dark. Not too different from her own when she heated up.

Gods, she had missed your eyes.

You eventually pushed a tankard toward her. “Here,” you said. “You look like you could use it.”

“Thanks, love,” she said, eagerly taking it and downing it. She did need it.

Uncharacteristically, a barmaid came over to the table and leaned against it. She was pretty. Not just by seedy tavern standards, but just in general. There was no reason she should be by the table. Karlach desperately hoped she wasn’t going to get roped into some ridiculous job.

“Hungry, darling?” The barmaid asked you.

Karlach bristled at the use of the pet name.

But you looked directly at Karlach and waited with expectant eyes. Oh. Oh, that gave her butterflies. Some pretty girl called you “darling,” and you didn’t stop looking at her? You certainly remembered the way to her heart, that was for sure. She did her best to push away the, well, other thoughts from her mind.

“Whatever’s hearty,” Karlach told the barmaid who looked none too happy to be talking to her. “And keep the drinks coming.”

“Put it on my tab,” you told the barmaid as she started walking off. She gave you a smile that quickly turned into a scowl when she looked at Karlach.

“The staff know you well,” Karlach said once she was certain you weren’t going to talk first. She supposed she couldn’t blame you.

Only a few weeks ago, you had probably thought she was dead.

“I spend a lot of coin here,” you said. “Talk flows like beer, for the right price.”

“And you’re looking for talk, are you?” She tried to sound flirty. Maybe it was foolish, but she wanted you to flirt back. Even for just one evening, she wished to act like nothing had ever happened.

“I’m looking for the bastards who ruined my life,” you said.

So, flirting wasn’t back in the picture just yet.

“Right,” Karlach said as she sat up straight in the chair. “I suppose that’s worth the coin.”

“And some,” you said softly.

Your left hand stayed resting on the table as you lifted your own tankard to your lips. Karlach cursed the wooden mug. It hid her view of your pretty lips from her. At least it forced her to look elsewhere. Like your hand. There were more scars than she remembered. Little ones ravaging your fingers. She wished she could have been there to kiss them better as they healed.

She wished you would let her kiss them better now.

You both smiled politely at the barmaid when she came around and set the food and wine on the table. The tavern continued to rage around you both as neither of you were willing to make the first move. Behind her, Karlach heard the start of a fight. She desperately wished to watch. Or join in.

“You should eat,” you finally said, gesturing your head toward the warm bread and stew. “Coming back from the dead must be exhausting.”

There it was. Karlach knew it would come up at some point, especially if she managed to get as close to you as she was in that moment. But knowing that it was coming didn’t make it hurt any less. To see the borderline betrayal in your eyes when you looked away quickly, focusing on anything but her.

She reached out to place her hand on top of yours in the best form of comfort she knew. You looked at her hand, and for a moment your face softened. For a moment, there was a small spark in your eyes again. Underneath hers, your hand turned around and pushed up, forcing both of your palms together. Karlach had always loved comparing hand sizes; it gave her an excuse to hold your hand.

The moment disappeared when you pulled your hand back and placed it in your lap.

“I wasn’t dead,” Karlach said softly. She hoped you couldn’t hear the hurt in her voice.

“Then where were you?” You asked, “Because you certainly weren’t here.”

There was no way to tell if you were actually tearing up, or if Karlach simply wished you were. She wanted you to have missed her. Not to hurt, but to miss her touch. To miss her smell, or waking up beside her, or even just being near her. She was desperate to know you had missed her as much as she had missed you.

She wanted you to have loved her that entire time.

“You ready for a long story?” She asked.

You nodded once, and the tale began.

Karlach knew, more often than not, that she rambled when telling stories. A lot of times she would even over-embellish to make the tale more exciting, or make herself seem more brave, more amazing than she really was. Sometimes her stories involved death, despair, and harrowing adventures that only the great Karlach could escape.

This was nothing of the sort. There were no grand theatrics or tales of grandeur. It was simply the truth. How she had been sold by someone she had trusted with her life. How she had fought a battle she wanted nothing to do with, and finally, by some miracle, managed to find a group of people that she genuinely cared about. And who cared about her in return.

You watched patiently. Gods, Karlach had missed your patience. Whether it was for something small, or large, or insignificant, it didn’t matter. When she would come to you, fuming about something that had happened, you had waited patiently for her to finish her rage before talking her through all those feelings. She missed having you to talk through her feelings with. Dealing with them on her own wasn’t as easy.

Although she almost laughed at how wide your eyes got when she talked about the whole tadpole thing.

“You all knew what was going on in each other’s minds?” You asked.

“Yup,” Karlach said, popping the “p” loudly. “Things got real interesting when the feelings started to come out.”

“No doubt you got a front row seat to some rather raunchy nights,” you said with a smile and the lightest laugh.

Oh Gods, Karlach could melt right on the spot just from that sight.

But the smile and laughter quickly died down, and you set your jaw once again.

“Gortash told me you never showed for duty that morning,” you said without any emotion. “Said it right to my face.”

So that’s what he had said. From the moment Karlach had gotten back to Baldur’s Gate, she had wondered what everyone had been told of her sudden disappearance. Had they been told that she had died on the job? That some mysterious warlock had taken control and kidnapped her? Surely he hadn’t told the truth that he had sold her for his shiny new toys.

She hadn’t expected something so… mundane.

“I would have never left without warning,” she said softly.

You chuckled humourlessly. “I knew that,” you said, “and so did your parents.” You let out a deep sigh. “But neither Gortash nor I could offer any proof one way or another.”

The noise of the tavern was more rowdy now that it was getting later into the evening. You were looking out into the crowd, and Karlach saw the strong set of your jaw. The twitch of your ear. She tried not to lose her cool when your tail brushed against hers. Keep yourself calm, Karlach, she told herself, you’re finally making progress. It didn’t help that your tail intertwined with hers and stayed that way.

“And you killed him?” You asked, finally looking back at her.

Angry you was a sight to behold. It got Karlach all hot and bothered.

“I did,” she said proudly. “Even put his head on a pike for shits and giggles.”

“Good,” you said with a nod. “He deserved worse.”

In all honesty, Karlach agreed with you. Gortash deserved worse than death. She wished she could have put him through everything she had been forced to go to. To have him fight a historical war, have him fear for his life every second of every day. Force him to live each day not knowing if the people you loved were safe.

But she didn’t want to be thinking about Gortash. Not that night. She wanted to be thinking of you. To sit with you, and enjoy being in your presence once again. It was a long shot, but she wanted to feel your hand in hers. There had been many years between your last meeting, she wanted to rediscover everything about you like it was the first time.

In short, Karlach wanted to fall in love with you all over again.

“Are you busy in a few nights?” Karlach asked.

Your head tilted to the side. It was adorable. “What?”

“Are you busy?” She asked again.

“I don’t- I don’t know,” you stammered. “Why?”

“Well,” she started, drawing the word out. “I know it’s been, ah, a little while.” She ignored the roll of your eyes. “I was wanting to go on a date.” You kept looking at her. “With you.” Silence. “We would go together.” A twinkle in your eye. “You can stop me at any point.”

Your stunning smile returned. A small smile, one that, in the past, had accompanied trouble. Gods, she loved you. She was willing to put in all the effort necessary to rekindle that romance, but she loved you. Every little bit of you. From the tip of your horns to your toes.

And she very much loved the way your fangs got caught on your lips.

But that smile fell again. Karlach wished she could have a painting of your smile so she could look at it whenever she pleased. You were far more serious this go around. The same air of triviality was gone, replaced with something Karlach wasn’t entirely sure she liked. Something had hurt you. It had hurt you deeply, and she didn’t quite know how to help.

“You don’t want a date with me,” you finally said.

“Oh, don’t say that,” Karlach tried to stop you. “I missed you every moment I was gone.”

“You missed someone who no longer exists,” you said. “That person died with their Oath.”

“You’re more than an Oath, lovely,” she said softly as she leaned forward on the table.

“You miss someone who laughed,” you continued. “Someone who had kindness in their heart and wanted to keep everyone safe.”

Karlach stayed silent.

You leaned forward on the table to match her posture. “I want to catch the bastards who ruined my life.”

“Then I’ll help you,” Karlach said. “If you haven’t noticed, I’ve got some extra muscle to use.”

You shook your head. “You’re not understanding.”

“Then explain it to me,” she said. “Because I spent over a decade away from you, and I’d like to try and get some of that time back.”

“I want to watch the bastards burn,” you said. “And I don’t care who burns with them.”

The very tone in your voice was enough to freeze Karlach to her core. That was an unusual feeling. It was uncomfortable. She wouldn’t dare change her mind, but she had the eerie feeling that you were right. You weren’t quite the same as the person she had fallen in love with in her younger years.

You finally reached out and placed your own hand over hers. Karlach exhaled deeply and looked down. You were touching her. You were all but holding her hand. And she had been right, you ran cooler than her now. It was a wonderful contrast, something that sent a shiver down her spine. Oh, she wanted to feel your hands all over her, holding her tight and never letting go.

“You have a big heart, Karlach,” you said softly. “And I never stopped loving you.” Karlach felt her engine stutter. “I will not taint the very thing I love about you.”

She watched, motionless, as you stood up from the table and walked over to her side. Without the hint of fur, you looked more like she had remembered. Soft, warm, utterly beautiful. And when your lips pressed against her cheek, she wanted to cry. It was one thing to imagine the feel of your lips again, but now that she had it? She would kill to keep it.

“Stay away, Karlach,” you said when you stood back up.

You carelessly dropped some gold on the table, gave her one last look, and left the tavern. Once again, you had disappeared on her. The tavern was full, more full than she had seen in months, and she felt alone. She had watched you walk away again and still couldn’t bring herself to follow you and beg you to stay.

It didn’t take long for Karlach to realise what you had meant when you said you didn’t care who you took down in your journey. At most, it was only a tenday later that she got wind of the explosion at an old abandoned church. The explosion had killed a dozen people, three of them children. Stories made their rounds around the city of a tiefling with scales and dark spells.

Karlach knew in her heart of hearts that it was you.

She tried to catch you in the act. Fuck, she tried for months to catch you. The whole gang had even come together to try and help, keeping their eyes out for any sign of you. The only one who managed to find out part of your intention. When you had mentioned the “bastards who ruined your life,” you were talking about the local pack of Werewolves. Which made sense, as far as she knew, they were the ones who had attacked when you were younger.

The only thing none of them could piece together was your methods. Sometimes they would find the remains of a Werewolf, other times they would find unrelated bodies. How had you managed to continue moving around the city when it was fairly well known that you were, at the very least, a suspect? Did you know, or did you simply not care?

Karlach didn’t know what to do. She knew you were good. She knew you. Broken Oath or not, you wouldn’t change completely. You wouldn’t ruin your life for revenge, that wasn’t in your nature. And even if it was, Karlach believed in you. Nothing could have pushed you that far.

Regardless, Gale and Shadowheart convinced her to have her axe coated in silver. Just in case.

“I think I know where your little killer will be,” Astarion said during their regular dinner at Karlach’s house.

“Where?” She asked quickly. “Are they okay?”

“I believe they’re fine,” he said nonchalantly. He leaned back in his chair and propped his feet up on the table. “Hells, word gets around the monster world. You should be asking if everyone else is fine.”

“Astarion,” Karlach warned.

“Alright, fine,” he sighed. “There’s a party in half a tenday,” he said. “A large portion of Were creatures are supposed to attend.” He picked something out from between his teeth. “Word underground is your little darling will be there.”

Karlach practically jumped into the seat across from Astarion. He didn’t even flinch; it was rather big of him. Sometimes, whether he intended to or not, he seemed a little wary of her sporadic movements. Maybe it was because he couldn’t predict them, or maybe she was just too loud. She didn’t know. But now, after so long together, he didn’t even budge.

She was so proud of him!

“How confident are you in your source?” She asked.

He laughed. “Darling, it’s not a source,” he said. “It’s coming from a friend.”

“Sorry,” she said softly. “I just want to help them,” she said. “Before they do something they regret.”

It was deeper than that. Hells, everyone knew it was deeper than that. Even Astarion, who made it a point not to see the deeper meanings of things, could see right through her as if she were glass. She didn’t just want to keep you from doing something stupid. She wanted to get back the life she had with you before everything went to shit.

She just wanted you back.

Astarion’s hand was cold on hers, and she looked up to see he had moved closer to offer a rare display of physical comfort.

“How about I do some digging myself, hmm?” He asked. “After all, I am rather charming.”

“Just don’t push them,” Karlach said with a smile. “I can’t guarantee how they feel about vampires.”

Astarion laughed. It was a nice sound. “Lucky for me, I’m simply a spawn.”

It was rather lucky for Astarion. It was only a few nights later that he came to see Karlach, out of breath and uncharacteristically shaky on his feet. You were very much not entirely okay with vampires, but you gave him a pass. He relayed your message - telling her to stay away, as if she would actually do that - and offered to join her at the party.

She quickly agreed it would be best.

Acknowledging that she might need help was a hard pill to swallow. There was no chance, no way in the Hells that she would have to do anything to stop you. She wasn’t foolish, but she knew her worth. If she could just get you to listen then it would be fine. You could both enjoy the party and then ride off into the sunset.

When the evening of the party came around, Karlach felt rather pretty. Her dress was gorgeous and it could hide a few weapons. Beside her, Astarion looked as handsome as always, and they both appeared at the party as if they had been personally invited.

Well, technically Astarion had been, but Karlach enjoyed feeling like she was sneaking in. It was more fun.

The party itself was swinging. All the energy in the air changed the moment Karlach and Astarion stepped into the underground hall. If she didn’t know any better, she would have sworn it was a ballroom in one of the above ground castles. Gods, she was in love with it. The architecture, the people, the energy. She wanted to grab Astarion and just dance the night away.

“Shall we?” Astarion asked as he held his hand out for Karlach to take.

“Oh fuck yes,” she said eagerly.

For the life of her, she couldn’t remember the last time she had had quite as much fun as that evening. Children were laughing, people were talking, the mood was light and airy. Hells, a few kids even asked her for a dance. Her! Could you believe it? She certainly couldn’t, and it was made even more hilarious when they asked Astarion next.

Karlach excused herself for a moment to grab something to drink. Dancing was exhausting, and she was parched. At that moment, she didn’t care if it was wine, beer, or simply water, she just needed a small break. A small drink, then she could get back to the party and have her fun. Gods, she wished you were there with her-

-oh.

In all the excitement, she had nearly forgotten why she was at the party in the first place. It wasn’t for a fun and exciting date night with Astarion, even though she would certainly take him up on the offer again in the future. She was there to keep people safe. To keep you safe.

More children laughed.

Oh boy.

If you were truly around, she needed to find you. She needed to get to you before anything happened, if anything even was going to happen. Her feet carried her around the giant hall, allowing her to look in every crook and cranny for anything potentially dangerous. The entirety of her heart hoped she was wrong and you weren’t there, you were simply upset.

Her mind wasn’t so convinced.

The hope was starting to take over when she approached the final few corners of the hall. There was nothing to be found. No bombs, no barrels, no nothing. Perhaps Astarion’s friend had been wrong and you weren’t there. Wouldn’t that be a miracle? It would give her more time to find you and perhaps talk a bit of sense into you-

“-I told you to stay away.”

Never mind, no time for miracles.

“You know I’m stubborn,” Karlach said as she turned around to look at you. Unlike her, you stayed dressed for business. “You always found it cute.”

“It stopped being cute a long time ago,” you said as you practically stormed off down a hall that Karlach hadn’t noticed.

She followed you instantly.

“Mind sharing your nefarious plan?” She asked once she finally caught up to you. Gods, you could move fast.

“Leave, Karlach,” you huffed.

“You know there’s children up there, right?” She continued.

You pulled up to a stop, and even though she was watching your back, she could see the heavy fall of your shoulders. What were you thinking? Surely you weren’t really going to risk all those people. They weren’t all guilty of whatever you accused them of. It wasn’t possible. This wasn’t you.

It couldn’t be.

“Take your spawn and leave,” you finally said. “I won’t tell you again.”

Karlach stayed frozen in place as you walked forward only a little more, stopping at what appeared to be a book. A… spell book? She didn’t think you had any interest in that subject. You certainly had never shown interest before. Why would you care now?

“What’s that?” She asked as you took a page out of the book.

You sighed and refused to look at her. “A Scroll of Cloudkill,” you answered.

“You can’t use that,” Karlach said.

Her engine froze over when you finally turned to look at her. Your eyes weren’t sad, not really. They were more… resigned. And maybe a little sad. But it was silly, you wouldn’t use that scroll on everyone. It would kill people, you knew that. And you weren’t one to kill people unnecessarily.

“I told you,” you said with a shake of your head. “I don’t care who burns with them.”

Karlach had a moment, only a moment, to make a move. If she stayed there, you would head into the party and kill everyone. She couldn’t do that. She couldn’t allow you to do it, no matter how much she loved you. Something you had always loved about her was her sense of right and wrong.

This was wrong.

She quickly stepped in between you and the hall where everyone was still laughing and enjoying their evening. You were both just far enough away that no one would hear. The look in your eyes changed as you looked at her. It broke her heart. She was determined not to move.

You crossed your arms over your chest and cocked your hip.

“I can’t let you do this, lovely,” Karlach said softly. “They’re innocent.”

“They’re as guilty as I am,” you said.

“Not the children.”

“Not yet.”

Karlach sighed. She had forgotten you were just as stubborn as she was.

“What happened?” She asked you. “What hurt you this badly?”

“Just move,” you said with a shake of your head.

“Not unless you tell me,” she argued.

Your jaw tensed. “I’m not here to hurt you.”

“Just tell me,” she said. “How bad can it be-”

“-I killed your parents.”

Oh.

It could be that bad.

“It was a full moon and I was distracted,” you said with a quivering bottom lip. “Your parents made the mistake of coming to help.”

No. That couldn’t be the truth.

“I slaughtered them,” you continued with a shaky voice. “Just the same as I slaughtered my own parents.” There was a fire in your eyes.

No, no, that wasn’t true. You had loved her parents. They had loved you. You all made up the happiest little family Karlach could have ever imagined. She had dreamed, night after night, of coming home to have everyone together again. Her family was what got her through all those years alone.

“If they-” you pointed toward the party “-hadn’t cursed me, they would all still be alive.”

Karlach couldn’t understand your words. Nothing was adding up. You had always taken precise precautions to keep yourself and everyone else safe during a full moon. She remembered helping you, ensuring the shackles were where they should be and were tight enough to keep you in place. You would have never done anything to risk anyone else.

“They took everything from me,” you said. “My Oath, my family, my freedom.” You exhaled harshly. “I want to watch them burn.”

You had sworn an Oath of Devotion.

They’re an Oathbreaker now.

You weren’t the same.

Karlach stood taller, reaching for the disguised silver sword she had managed to sneak in. She wasn’t the most comfortable with the type of weapon, very much wishing she had her axe, but it would do. Your eyes immediately went to the weapon in her hand, and your shoulders fell.

“I can’t let you kill them, love” she said.

For the first time in a long time, Karlach prayed. She prayed to any and every god that she could think of. Small and large, good and bad, she didn’t care. She just prayed. Prayed for you to come to your senses and come back to her. Come back to her because she loved you, and she couldn’t bear to see you so hurt.

If she looked close enough, she thought she could see a tear in your eyes.

“Fine,” you said softly. You reached over your shoulder and pulled your own sword out of its sheath. “You’ll burn with them.”

Neither one of you were willing to make the first move. Karlach was smart enough to know she didn’t have her weapon of choice, and hopefully you were smart enough to know she had the upper hand when it came to strength. You had never matched her in muscle, instead opting to be more agile. She remembered when you had spared for fun.

This tainted the memory.

You moved first. A heavy overhead chop. Karlach blocked it easily, and you stepped back. But it was enough of an opening, and she went in for it.

Neither of you had the upper hand. Even from the start, she knew you would be evenly matched in one way or another. Karlach had fought in Avernus, but you had the perks of a Werewolf and an Oathbreaker. And, as memory served, you played dirty.

She clenched her teeth when she knocked you back with a blow to the chest. She had simply used the pommel of the sword, refusing to use the blade. But you looked up and her and mumbled a few words, and Karlach felt something crawl up her legs. Roots. She was stuck.

You stood up and started walking over. “Stay.”

The engine in her chest raced. She couldn’t let you leave. Frantically, she looked around the small room, looking for anything she could use to either get herself loose or- aha! Karlach reached out and grabbed a chair. A quick prayer left her lips - both for you and herself - before she threw it.

The noise you made when the chair hit your back would have been comical if she hadn’t been trying to stop you from committing potential genocide.

The blow was enough to ruin your concentration, and the roots slithered back down Karlach’s legs, freeing her once again. You looked at her once, only once, before turning back toward the party. Now that was just fucking rude. You couldn’t even give her more than a glance after that?

She ran up behind you and, before you could fight back, wrapped her arms under yours and locked her fingers behind your head. You growled; a sound that normally would have gotten Karlach all hot and bothered. Pain radiated through her leg when you kicked out, hitting right above her knee.

Just for that, she pulled her arms higher, lifting you off the ground.

“Let me go,” you groaned between clenched teeth.

“Promise you’ll stop,” Karlach said into your ear. “Promise we’ll go home.”

For a moment, you stopped struggling, and Karlach let herself get hopeful that you agreed. She could get over all of this. She could forgive all of this. It was a simple fight, lots of couples had fights. Sure, it had been building up for over a decade so it was a little… nasty… but it was normal. You could both go home and work it out another way. A sexier way, even.

But her hopes were too high. Again. When Karlach had let her guard down, you kicked out again. Your boot connected with her hip, and instinct had her doubling over to protect the spot. It was all you needed to get out of her grasp and turn back around to face her.

The silver sword was right beside her foot. All she would have to do was grab it, and you wouldn’t be going anywhere. All she had to do was subdue you, and then you couldn’t fight back. You couldn’t get into the party, and you would listen. But she didn’t think she could do it. She couldn’t hurt you.

You turned away from her and, once again, slowly headed toward the party.

A groan left your mouth before the sword clashed to the floor again, quickly followed by the sound of your knees hitting the cobblestone. Blood flowed freely from the newly created wound on the back of your knee. It was a disgusting black colour, not typical of you at all.

Then again, nothing was typical of you anymore.

Karlach limped in front of you and picked up the sword once again. You clenched your teeth and looked up at her in shock. She had hurt you. No, she had made you bleed. She had used silver against you. It would take you months to heal from the wound, and that was assuming things went well.

The very thought made her chest ache.

“You were supposed to be the same when I got back,” Karlach said slowly. “Everything was different, but you were supposed to be the same.”

You stayed silent aside from the occasional groan.

“You know the pathetic part?” She asked. It was a rhetorical question. “If you agreed to go home with me right now, I would forgive everything.”

Something lightened in your eyes. She knew better than to hope for the better.

“I would forgive you for trying to kill children,” she continued. “All because I love you.”

You looked away.

“The thought of you got me through Avernus,” she said. Her hip ached. “The thought of you gets me through now.” She sighed. “Because they may have taken my physical heart, but you’re my real heart.”

“Karlach- hey!”

Pink ropes circled your body and constricted. You groaned when they tightened again. Karlach hadn’t done that. She didn’t even know any of those spells. Footsteps came up behind her, quickly giving way to Astarion; who just so happened to be holding a scroll.

“Stop spewing poetic,” Astarion said, “it’s beneath you.”

“Spawn,” you spat out.

“Mutt,” he shot back.

“Why are you here?” Karlach asked.

“Party’s over,” he said, “The Watch is coming.”

Oh Hells, there was just no room to breathe anymore, was there? She was trying to open her heart to you! She was trying to change your mind! They needed to butt out and let her grieve!

“We need to go,” Astarion said.

She looked down at you. The smallest trickle of blood was falling from your nose; no doubt from the constricting ropes that continued to tighten. If she left you, The Watch would catch you. It was clear everyone knew you were guilty of one thing or another. What wasn’t clear was if The Watch would rather protect you or the Underground.

Oh Hells.

“Come on, pup,” Karlach said as she grabbed you and threw you over her shoulder; much to your protest. “We’ve gotta go.”

“Must we take them?” Astarion asked.

“If we leave them, they’ll turn you in for scraps,” she said after she started walking down the hall.

“I’d turn him in for free,” you mumbled.

You grunted when the ropes constricted again.

“This scroll is glorious,” Astarion commented.

Oh Hells. Karlach was not looking forward to whatever was about to happen.

Well. In some roundabout way, at least she got you back. Some demented version of you, sure, but… Mum always had taught her beggars couldn’t be choosers.

#karlach x reader #karlach cliffgate x reader #karlach #karlach bg3 #karlach cliffgate

121 notes · View notes

tbzhub · 8 months

Text

Just Go Fuck Him

Pairing: photographer!Lee Hyunjae x afab!reader

Summary: Hyunjae moves back into his childhood home and old feelings and memories come up.

Warnings: MDNI, reader has scars, brief mention of childhood trauma, brief mention of surgeries, flashbacks, a smidge negative self-talk, hyunjae is the rizzler, smut... creampie, pet names, yada yada

Rating / Genre: M, neighbor au, childhood crush au, fluff?, slight angst (it’s really not THAT bad), lots of pining

WC: 8K (2K+ words for the smut scenes)

Artist Note: @everynewiee Enjoy! Special thank you to @the-boy-meets-evil for reading this and giving me the best fucking commentary. You're a gem and I probably would not have posted this if you hadn't stroked my ego. Love youuuuuu. If there's a typo I'll get to it eventually

m.list tag list

The living room was quiet in its typical offputting fashion as you sat around with your parents; no one saying anything as there were no conversations to be had and nothing playing on the television since no one would pay attention anyway, a phone captivating its user as everyone sat in their respective places. Any interaction at this point would feel almost disrespectful and annoying, disrupting the usual routine of your and your parent’s day.

Your favorite place to cocoon was on the right side of the sofa, wrapped in a plush blanket while you doom-scrolled until you eventually needed to walk the dogs. This is how your days were spent since your college graduation, making your parents the only ones on the block who weren’t empty nesters. Maybe that explained why you never went out— there was no one to go out with. Everyone else seemed to blossom rapidly, moving away and starting lives too hectic to return to their childhood homes on a regular basis while you sat at home, wrapped in blankets, feeling left behind.

Feeling left behind wasn’t inherently a negative thing, though— and it wasn’t really a feeling either. Acknowledgment: that’s what you’d describe this part of your life as— the acknowledgment of being a late bloomer, the acceptance of being the last flower waiting to bloom. The last person to leave the nest, as some would say, and that fact was totally okay with you because, in truth, it was okay for you to spend your days the way you pleased. There was no reason to run out and chase after what everyone else was doing just to keep up, to avoid loneliness at the risk of getting hurt.

Maybe it wasn’t just an acknowledgment; perhaps being a flower that’s yet to bloom guaranteed safety from a world so wide with new people who didn’t know you and old people who’d changed so much that you didn’t know them at all. You certainly weren’t close with anyone that you’d grown up with, and when you’d run into them at the odd holiday party that you were forced to attend, that fact was always highlighted awkwardly and sometimes painfully. There’s something to be said about standing silently in a circle full of adults that you used to run around outside with as a child, as wild stories are passed around, and accomplishments are one upped by additional accomplishments. You’ve watched enough cliques coalesce in real time, cliques that you were a part of as a child but somehow couldn’t squeeze into as an adult… and to say the least, it gets old. Thus, you cocooned, you doom-scrolled, and you became content with the silent life you’d curated with your parents.

So the living room is as quiet as it always was, and the day would drone on as it always did, and you’d be just fine not rocking the boat until it was time to go to bed and do it all over again tomorrow.

But sometimes the boat needs to be rocked, and the loud knock that’s heard does the trick in making your mom flinch in her seat, and your father crane his neck to the rather unexpected sound.

You, on the other hand, do not react because a knock at the door— regardless of how foreign, is never for you. The shifting of your parents getting out of their seats and the creaking of the floorboards underneath their feet does nothing to pull you away from your phone because, again, no one is knocking on the door for you, and you’d never entirely inherited your nan's natural curiosity.

It’s not until your mom comes back into the living room with her head peeking out from behind the foyer wall as she calls out your name that you finally get up from your favorite spot on the couch. The action is done begrudgingly, but your mom swears someone is here to visit you, and her smile is vast, so at the very least, you would appease your mom and be polite.

The thing about people-pleasing was that you never knew where you’d end up. You could set out to be polite to some unexpected guest to appease your mother and end up staring face-to-face with your childhood fucking crush. This wasn’t hypothetical; this was actually happening, and you were currently wearing drab black sweatpants.

He says hi first, hugging you at the front door as your parents invite him in for tea, and you stand there looking like a fucking idiot troll whose soul has just left their body. Specifically, you were internally screaming as you said hello and tried not to look like you were combing through your hair with your fingers.

“It’s been so long, Hyunjae. How’s your mom?” Your mom asks as she heads into the kitchen to start the kettle, and you look down at your hands as he responds to her.

He’s still just as polite as he used to be when you were kids, and that pisses you off.

“It’s so lovely of you to visit,” you hear your dad chime in, and you want to scowl because you felt quite the opposite. Who visits someone they haven’t spoken to in well over half a decade out of the blue without even a single warning? How were you the only person put off by this rogue visitation?

“I thought you were a travel photographer. What are you doing back here?” You ask, and really, you wish you could tell him to leave because this was too much, and you could feel the memories starting to stew inside your brain. You could feel the heat rising in your cheeks as you looked up at his ever-charming smile, and all you wanted to do was flee to your room.

“I moved back. I missed home.”

Hyunjae’s return meant your parents weren’t the only non-empty nesters anymore, which should make you feel better about yourself, but it doesn’t. It makes you feel like a child again and not in a way that should feel safe or warm and fuzzy. It makes you remember your childhood with him as your next-door neighbor. It makes you remember your childhood in general, and it makes you remember all the shenanigans that the two of you got up to together. All the silly poems and doodles you’d write about him in your journal growing up start to whisper around in your mind. All the conversations you’d have in your backyards pull to the forefront of your brain. Core memories flash like you’re watching a synopsis of your life thus far when you close your eyes after turning in for the night.

You slowly began to remember just how easy it was for you to grow attached to the boy that lived next door…

Hyunjae was a few years older than you, but he was always sweet, unlike the boys his age who lived in the neighborhood. Even in your younger years, it was his kindness that really set him apart in your mind. He was one of the few older kids who played nicely with the younger kids instead of ditching or excluding them or stealing their toys.

When you fell and scraped your knee trying to ride a bike for the very first time without any training wheels, he was quick to run inside his house to get a bandaid and a small bag of ice. He had kissed your bandaid-covered knee in hopes that it would get you to stop crying, and at the time, you thought the gesture was ludicrous; he wasn’t a mom, so there was no way that he could have the ability to wipe away someone’s pain with the simple press of his lips.

That was the day that you learned it wasn’t just mothers who held such a magical power

So you were putting effort into your looks to walk the dogs now... Nothing crazy— just making sure your hair wasn’t frizzy and that your clothes weren’t wrinkled before you left the house. You hadn’t run into Hyunjae yet, but it was bound to happen, and you wouldn’t be caught off guard when it did.

The dogs were slower than usual to round the block this afternoon, but you didn’t mind, enjoying the album you were listening to as you admired the cotton candy-like clouds dashed across the beautiful pale blue sky. For someone who spent such a massive chunk of their time indoors, you really did appreciate being outside.

Apparently Hyunjae felt the same way. You saw him outside for the first time since he came back, sitting on his front porch with a camera in his hands as he presumably took shots of the sky above. This was perfect actually. You could skitter by unnoticed. With your headphones over your ears and a fancy digital camera concealing most of his face, there should be this shared agreement that deterred one from interrupting the other for the sake of exchanging pleasantries.

As you move closer, your house getting more prominent in your field of view, you’re reminded that dogs don’t give a fuck about made-up social contracts. Yours pull on their leashes to get to Hyunjae, one barking, and that’s enough to steal the man’s attention away from snapping the shutter.

Damn. Your streak of avoidance shattered.

He smiles when he sees it’s you and waves with the most earnest expression on his face, and for a brief moment, you forget how to walk like an able-bodied person, legs feeling like mush and mind going blank as his inviting eyes settle on you and your dogs.

“One foot in front of the other. Smile like a sane person. Don’t let him sense his sheer power over you.”

You repeat the mantra in your mind as you let your dogs pull you closer to him, nearing his front porch with bated breath and a weak smile. It's those wooden steps at the entrance of his house that get you, the ones that harbored far too many sweet core memories. As you sit beside him on the landing, you can’t help but think of every single time that you’ve sat here in the past.

“Hey,” He says, wrapping his arm around you briefly in a friendly, one-armed hug before he sets his fancy digital camera far away from the dogs’ reach.

Your hello is soft and shy, but you didn’t stutter at the physical touch, so you’d consider that a small win.

“So you came home just to take pictures of the sky?”

He snorts at your question, “I already told you why…

“I got tired of the world at large. Plus, there’s more than enough beauty around here. The familiar things deserve to be photographed, too.” He admits simply– as if the sentiment is genuine common knowledge. He’s smiling down at you, and for a second, maybe it was a delusion, but you honestly felt like he was talking about you specifically.

“Watch. I’ll show you what I mean.”

He reaches out for his camera and begins to snap pictures of your dogs, petting them and scratching behind their ears. One of your dogs must secretly be a Hyunjae simp because he can capture her dopey smile perfectly.

You silently watch as he goes through the pictures, his smile widening, and he leans close to show you the one that must have tugged at his heartstrings. It’s a picture of your dog, face cradled in Hyunjae’s large hand, her eyes practically shining with glee, and she has the cutest doggy smile to match.

You giggle, face breaking into perhaps its first genuine smile in such a long time. “This is perfect. I have to show Mom. I’d love a copy if you don’t mind?”

When you look up from the camera, you notice just how close you are, invading his personal space unwittingly, and a blush rises in your cheeks as you quickly lean away to create some tangible distance.

He only hums in agreement before shutting his camera off again and making eye contact with you. “I’ll send you a copy later tonight. Has your number changed?”

When you finally get home, your cheeks hurt from smiling so hard, and the spring in your step is undeniable. You let the dogs off their leashes and put away your headphones before practically skipping to your bedroom.

You flop on your bed, feeling weightless and energized from the crumb of interaction... This could become a problem, an addiction— could a person become addicted to another person? Regardless of the answer, you squealed in bed, covering your face in your hands as you let every single positive emotion flood through your body. Your legs kick in the air, and you feel giddy, high on the love and infatuation of a crush a decade in the making.

Oh, you were so fucking doomed. Hyunjae needed to either move away or express his intent to marry you as soon as possible because every feeling you’d shoved down had come back in full force, plus interest.

A knock on your bedroom door makes you freeze mid-tizzy, and as the door creaks open, it's your mom’s head that peeks into your room, and the smile that graces her lips looks nearly childlike. She wanted to gossip, you could tell.

“I saw you sitting over at the Lee’s. It’s been so long since I've seen you two sit outside on his porch steps like that.” She says, and immediately, your face goes blank. Any traces of giddiness is sucked right out of you in exchange for bashfulness.

Vibe ruined. You felt so exposed.

“What? I’m happy. You two used to be so close growing up, and he was such a sweet kid. It’s just nice to see…” she trails off before finally taking the hint and leaving you alone to writhe in your newfound angst and embarrassment.

Your mom was right, though. You spent ample time on the Lee’s front porch growing up.

When everyone had gotten old enough to where the playing field was level, and the neighborhood kids could all get off the school bus together, it was common to hang out in a large group after school. Sometimes, this entailed sitting around and talking. Still, most of the time, this led to adventuring around the block and getting into what could only be labeled as dumb, child-appropriate shenanigans.

It didn’t take long for you to bow out of these afternoon activities in exchange for seclusion, sat at your front door doing your homework, reading a book, or maybe drawing. You didn’t want to partake in what everyone else was doing.

Hyunjae had been the one to start the unspoken tradition by randomly sitting on his porch one day instead of running out to play with everyone else. You noticed him outside, but your head is inside a book about horses, and frankly, what someone else did on their porch was none of your adolescent business.

But that day, he called you over, asking if you wanted to sit with him, and when you explained that you were reading a book, he was quick to respond, saying the same thing.

“We don’t have to talk. Just sit next to me.” That was his persuasive pitch, and it worked.

That day, you sat side by side on his front porch steps, one reading a picture book about horses and the other reading a Spiderman comic book. When he noticed you struggling to sound out an unfamiliar word, he broke the comfortable silence to help you.

That's how it started, the many sessions of keeping each other company on his wooden steps. That’s probably the true catalyst of your friendship, him calling you over and you obliging his request, sitting side by side on wooden steps instead of running around with the other neighborhood kids.

Gradually, this evolved from a mini reading club to you bringing art supplies over to paint together, him helping you with your math homework when it got tough, or even him simply reading a chapter of his library books to you with your head laid against his shoulder, eyes closed as you pictured the fictitious world that Hyunjae was describing to you.

The Lee’s front porch steps slowly became a second home to you, and as you both grew up, experiencing life in new and complicated ways, sometimes the only thing that helped you get by was sitting on those steps with Hyunjae by your side.

The coming days felt slow; your typical routine of couch cocooning left you unsatisfied, and you found yourself counting down the hours, minutes, and seconds until you could walk your dogs outside. Which was silly because you were a grown adult; you didn't need to find an excuse to go out… but you did want an excuse to run into Hyunjae again.

Which again— you were a grown adult, and you could take life by the balls and knock on his front door, say hi, and invite yourself in. You weren't going to do that, but at the very least, you acknowledged that plan as a viable option: baby steps and all that.

In your defense, though, you didn't want to make a fool of yourself, and you were scared. So much has changed over the years since you’d last appropriately spoken. You had so many unanswered questions, and you felt like the elephant in the room, the elephant that you’d birthed, still hadn't been addressed… You didn’t think that you’d earned the right to rogue, unannounced visitations in the same way that Hyunjae did.

As of right now, you are settling on the waiting game. Hyunjae sent you the picture of your dog, just as he’d promised, but you haven't seen him outside since. At this point, the ball was in the universe’s court, and you hoped to be favored kindly.

Today, you decided to bring your pinning to a different location, settling on cleaning your bedroom instead of wistfully thinking about Hyunjae as you stared out your living room windows. You would give your room a real deal deep clean; organize and clean out your closet, vacuum, feather dust, wipe down your bedroom windows, and toss out anything that hadn’t been used in three years— the works.

You were moving through these tasks with music on blast, shimmying and singing along while you harbored a spray bottle in one hand and a cloth in the other. No area was safe for dirt or dust in your room. You were intent on cleaning until your room was interior design magazine-level spotless, and the next inanimate victim was your window. You pushed back the curtains and drew the blinds to reveal the dusty glass pane.

Wow, this should get done more often.

You attacked the window pane with cleaning spray and started wiping, swaying to the beat of the bass-heavy song that played through your speakers, and soon you're doing more dancing than wiping. You get lost in the song, singing into the window as if you were in a music video as you run the cleaning cloth over the glass like it was a prop.

Then you notice Hyunjae standing in his bedroom window, and you halt. How long had he stood there? How much of your theatrics had he witnessed? You remove your hand from the glass, and your face twists up in humiliation.

He crosses his arms, eyebrows arching upwards, but the rest of his expression seems impassive before he finally bursts into a fit of laughter, causing you to do the same. Your embarrassment dissipates as he claps his hands to applaud you for such a lovely showcase, and you playfully bow.

This moment wasn’t the first time that one of you has gotten caught being weird in the recesses of your bedrooms by the other, but it’s been so long that you can’t help but giggle. Some things really don’t change, and you’re glad that, at this point, getting caught by Hyujnae feels the same way as it did when you were younger. No judgment, just a short shock of embarrassment followed by playfulness and laughter shared between good friends.

Hyunjae’s been back home for over a month now, and you were still… dragging your feet when it came to acknowledging the obvious. You were being stubborn, and you were starting to annoy your mother. She, so badly, wanted to play matchmaker. Yet, you wouldn’t give her the satisfaction, insisting for the nth time that you did not like Hyunjae and that he did not like you. She’d roll her eyes and drop the matter, but she always muttered something under her breath. Then you’d act like you didn't hear, just like she’d act like you hadn’t spewed such a bald-faced lie.

You did like him, though. You more than liked him, and that’s what startled you most. To want someone in so many ways... The concept was so new to you, and Hyunjae made pining over him refreshing.

There were parts of it that were innocent and parts that felt like carnal desire. You wanted to talk to Hyunjae every day like you used to— to spend time with him every day, just like when you were kids. There was this familiarity in his presence that was soothing, and yet most days, he left you feeling drunk off the feelings and needs that you’d developed for him.

He was sweet, and he made you laugh, but at his baseline? Hyunjae was a flirt that left you flustered all the time.

It’s the looks he gives you, the curve at the corner of his lips when he’d notice you short-circuit from one of his sly compliments, or the intense eye contact he’d give you while you spoke. It was the way he’d playfully nudge you as you sat beside him on his porch steps, and it was most definitely the cheeky smile he'd flash at you when he was jogging around the block with his shirt off. With all of that, you were starting to look at him differently, and you found yourself appreciating him in ways that you’d never paid attention to before.

When had he gotten so irresistibly attractive? Has he always been this undeniably sexy?

He’d gotten stronger, bulkier. It only took a few shameless glances in his direction while he was outside, gearing up for a run, to notice just how toned he was. His back muscles were lean. His arms looked so firm… like he could protect you with them or wrap them around you as he drilled nothing but raw pleasure into your body. The thought alone made you shiver, and it was becoming damn near impossible to look at him in a friendly way. Exceptionally not with his lips so perfectly crafted. He had lips that could easily hypnotize you— and they did often. You’d try your hardest to focus on his words just to fantasize about how sweet and kissable his lips were.

Right now, you were stuck between reality and a daydream as you stood outside listening to Hyunjae speak. You’d crossed paths as he was coming in from a late evening jog, and you were heading out to walk the dogs. You watched the way his tongue ran along his bottom lip slowly, and then your eyes began to trail down past his bare chest. Before you could fall deeper into your thoughts, heat spread across your chin, and your face got tilted upward for you to meet Hyunjae’s gaze.

“Like what you see?” He guesses, calling you out playfully, and your reaction time is slow to it all.

You barely register getting caught as you focus on the sudden physical contact, the way his hand cups your chin firmly, and the warmth that his fingers provide to your skin. His touch lingers as you stare up at him with a facial expression displaying nothing but need. How could such a simple gesture cause you to buckle so intensely? If you tried to speak right away, you might let out a moan.

You have to take a step back to regain your composure, and your hand tightens around the leash that you're holding.

Fuck.

For a moment, you’d even forgotten all about your dogs. They needed a walk, and here you were eye fucking Hyunjae outside his childhood home. Your words are mumbled and short as you try to slink away, stepping to the side to get around him on the sidewalk.

“My bad.”

That’s all you could say. It was the lamest thing to come out of your mouth in a while, but your dogs could be your escape from such an awkward situation.

His hand grabs your wrist, though, stopping you from completing one of your little vanishing acts. You can barely hear him over your rapidly beating heart. All you can make out is that he’ll text you when to come over, and there's something else about going for a drive.

Hyunjae kept taking casual side glances your way while you sat together in his car. No one was talking, and you could tell he was gearing up to say something ridiculous. The smirk that graced his mouth was your leading indicator, and the suspense killed you. The lull in your conversation only heightened your anticipation as you tried to relax into the passenger seat, sitting silently and with thick tension.

“You never answered my question, you know.” His words come out so nonchalant that you nearly misunderstand him.

But you could play coy, too, so you take a long sip from your drink to keep him waiting.

“Hm?”

The eye roll he gives you is comical and dramatic, and he feigns offense as his hand covers his heart.

“You forgot that fast? Wow, dude. Check me out, and then forget all about it. I feel used.” Even as the words pass his lips, he’s smiling, his eyes creasing, and the rise of his cheekbones are very telling. Hyunjae just loved to see you squirm in the hot seat.

“I don’t know what— did you just call me dude?” His phrasing finally registers, and you scoff. Was this a date, or did you just get painfully friendzoned?

His eyebrows quirk upward, and the smirk along his lips turns devilish momentarily as he hums, eyes intently on your own.

“I’m sorry. Would you prefer something more forward? I could call you baby… there's also babe, angel, sunshine. Buttercup if we’re feeling frisky. Darling is a favorite of mine, but anything’s on the table, really.”

Your nose scrunches up at his blatant teasing. The man was straight up toying with your emotions. “Just f-forget about it.”

“Whatever you say, Sweetheart.”

His words bounce around the car before striking straight through you. The cup in your hand clatters clumsily into its holder as you drop it.

So much for keeping it cool.

“Ooooh, so that’s the one. I’ll remember that.” He says through a chuckle and a smug grin as he reclines further in his seat.

“You know you didn’t have to bring me all the way out here to tease me. You were doing a pretty good job from the comfort of your own home.”

You tried to sound dry and aloof, but you started to buzz with anticipation. The feelings that you’d kept hidden, albeit poorly, would be pushed and prodded to the surface, thanks to Hyunjae and his charming smile.

“That’s not why I brought you out here. I actually wanted to talk. I’ve missed you.” He admits, reaching out to touch your shoulder tenderly.

“Hyunjae. We’re neighbors. You see me every day.” You assert, facial expression going deadpan as you stare back at his unwavering flirtatious gaze.

He sighs at that, mind seeming to go to a faraway place before he speaks up again.

“It’s more than that. I miss how close we used to be. We haven’t hung out alone like this since the summer before my senior year of high school. It feels like decades have passed and…

“It felt like it happened out of nowhere. It was like one day, we were close. I’d say we were best friends, and then the next day, you woke up and decided that wasn’t the case anymore. Why? What did I do?”

There was a gleam of hurt in his eyes that caused your bottom lip to jut out as guilt struck you. Hyunjae was right. You were close. He was your favorite person, and you were his. He was ever-present throughout much of your life, and then you ghosted him. You could pinpoint the exact moment when things changed, and you’d decided to stop being his friend.

You were a teenager riddled with insecurities, and instead of talking to him about it— or talking to anyone for that matter, you’d made the conscious decision to become reclusive. You thought that you needed to detach from someone that you, for the longest time, considered was your one and only gift from the universe growing up.

You purse your lips together before opening your mouth to speak, but doubt settles and seeps into your bones. “I don’t know how to explain this without sounding dumb.”

Hyunjae shrugs, “Just say it. Dumb or not. We’ll piece everything together as a team.”

His eyes were soft, and his hand went to rest on your knee, giving you all the comfort and safety that you needed to explain yourself.

“Um… obviously, I have a crush on you, right? Like, let’s move past that fact fast.” You pause to read Hyunjae’s reaction, but he only gives you a small smile while his hand reaches for yours, lacing his fingers through your own.

“A-and… I guess I knew that even back then. I mean, yeah. I had a huge fucking crush on you back then. Oh god, it was bad. It's just as bad as it is now, honestly. But when we were in high school, I started developing all these insecurities. I started noticing that other girls looked different from me. They didn’t grow up getting used to the hospital like I did. They didn’t have these long surgical scars on their legs like mine. You remember that part of my life, right? Your mom let you visit me after my first surgery when I was super young.”

Somewhere along the way, you shifted in your seat to stare out the window as you spoke, unable to hold eye contact and show vulnerability simultaneously.

“I didn’t realize it then because I was so young… I just wanted to feel better, but my body was branded with all this trauma. The scars on my thighs documented it all. It was hard going to gym class. The locker room was awful; I’d feel so insecure, and then I’d have to think about you constantly. All the girls knew you, and they’d talk about how hot you were. All. The. Time. And because I was your best friend, they’d ask me about you all the time. I was ‘popular’ but only because they wanted something from me. I couldn’t deal with it. All these beautiful girls with perfect, flawless skin constantly asked me about the guy that I’d liked for so long.

“I could not deal with another school year being seen only as the gateway to Hyunjae. I spent that summer in my room crying and wishing that things were different. That I was different, that I'd wake up and these scars would be gone. That I could finally get the guy that I’d wanted for so long… Obviously, that never happened. So I thought that if I put you and our friendship behind me, maybe I could, at the very least, move on because why would a guy like you want someone so far from perfect.”

You did it. Hyunjae is finally caught up and no longer left in the dark. All that was left to do now was listen to his response. You feel firm hands grab at your waist, and you're awkwardly pulled out of your seat until you're straddling Hyunjae’s lap.

“Thank you for sharing all of this with me, but… is that what you really think? That I wouldn’t want you because of something like that?” He’s looking up at you with tears threatening to spill from his eyes, and all you can do is nod meekly.

“I hate that, you know. I hate knowing that you spent an entire summer crying, and I was right next door, and I didn’t know.” His hands fall to your thighs, squishing them in his hold gently as he processes all of this information.

“I can’t even joke about how down bad we’ve been for each other because right now I’m shocked.” He goes on, sighing heavily before chewing on his bottom lip.

“My mom raised me right. I can reassure you that I would never care about something like that. I know, all too well, how to appreciate and treat a good woman. You’ve always been beautiful to me, and you’ll continue to be. Always. No matter what. Those parts of you are gorgeous, too, because they’re a part of the bigger, breathtaking picture.

“I don’t want to miss out on any more time, okay?”

Before you can grace him with a response, his lips are on yours, and his hand is pressed against your back as he pushes your body closer to his.

It was the kind of kiss that made you realize just how lonely you’d been. Urgency and desire ran straight through your veins to pool at your center, and you felt like you were melting into the man below you. You could stay like this forever, straddling Hyunjae’s hips while your tongue collided beautifully with his. He kissed you like a thirsty man dying for a drink. Faint gasps leave your chest whenever he pulls away to breathe to dive back in and fuse his mouth with yours again.

So this is how Hyunjae’s lips feel. This is how it feels to be kissed by him.

You both become lost in the kiss, and his hands begin to roam. Warmth spreads across your lower back as one of Hyunjae’s hands snakes its way underneath your shirt to caress your skin, and a shiver flows up your spine. Your fingers tangle into his hair, anchoring yourself to this moment as your hips roll. That’s when you feel it.

“Oh.” You breathe out.

The tent in his pants nudges against you perfectly as you're coaxed into a steady grind by the firm hand pressed along your back.

“Feel good?” He asks, pulling away to look up at you with glossy lips and messy hair. Your nod is an eager one as you try to lean down, eyes closing as you search for his lips again while Hyunjae leans into you, pressing kisses to your neck instead.

You feel his free hand creep up to your thighs as you continue to chase after the friction his crotch provides. Your skirt slowly becomes bunched up, cool air hitting your thighs, and you freeze, shyness and insecurity washing over you.

“J-jae…” You stutter out in a whisper, grabbing his face in your hand to stop him from looking down.

There’s a look of understanding on his face, but you also see a glint of something else in his eyes. “Wanna come back to my place, Sweetheart? I can think of some ways to help you get comfortable.”

As promised, Hyunjae made you feel safe and comfortable. He asked for permission before peeling a new article of clothing away from your body each time. He litters soothing touches and gentle kisses to any freshly exposed skin as he gets you undressed fully. When you’re completely bare, he’s keen to comfort you, making a point of looking you in the eyes before sneaking a glance down to your chest briefly.

“Just focus on me, okay?” He says, voice as soft as cotton while his hand comes up to stroke the side of your face sweetly.

He leans back to take off his shirt, and even though you’ve seen him shirtless more than a handful of times, you can’t help the whine that leaves you. Your eyes trail down his toned torso and settle expectantly on his hands that fiddle with his jeans. You were about to learn something new about Hyunjae, and you were paying very close attention.

He was big, and you sink your teeth into your lower lip to stop the moan that tries to punch out of you. Your heart pounds heavily in your chest as you stare blatantly at every part of him before your wide eyes finally lift to meet his gaze.

“It’ll fit.” He reassures smugly, and you roll your eyes at that.

“When did you get so cocky?” You sass through a tease as you're pushed backward onto his bedsheets.

“Don’t be jealous, Sweetheart. You’ll be full of cock soon.” He tosses back, causing you to shudder.

He hovers above you for a moment, caging your body in between his strong arms as he looks down at you with fondness in his gaze while he admires your beauty. He leans down to kiss you on the lips before moving down your body.

His lips press against every part of your body on his trek down your chest and past your stomach. When he gets to your thighs, he takes his time, closing his eyes as he kisses every spot, running his tongue along the blemishes that make you doubt yourself. He alternates his love and affection as he slots himself between your legs, nipping at one thigh before pressing a wet kiss to the other.

You feel weightless already. There's not an ounce of nervousness in your body as Hyunjae worships the parts of you that you thought you disliked the most. You felt cared for, cherished, and like you were the most enticing person in the world. The tingling sensations travel closer and closer to the apex between your thighs until you let out a gasp that quickly morphs into a whimper.

“Jae—

You're cut off by a moan as Hyunjae’s tongue swipes up your wetness in one languid motion, causing a jolt of pleasure to dash through your body. He hums into your pussy as he runs his tongue from side to side, parting your folds and tasting you hungrily before he slots your clit between his lips. You lurch forward, and he reaches one arm up to press you back into the bed, resting his hand on your stomach. He pushes your thighs farther apart with his free hand; his grip is tight around your thigh while he buries his face further into your pussy, tongue unrelenting as he sucks on your clit in tandem with the flicks of the wet muscle.

You didn’t know how to move through life after experiencing something life-altering like this. Hyunjae’s mouth made you feel unreal. His tongue could easily be labeled the 8th wonder of the world. All you could do was softly moan his name like you were reciting a prayer as he worked you over.

The bed dips as he shifts his positioning, stopping his ministrations for a minute, and when you look down, you notice just how drenched his chin is because of you, and you shyly close your legs.

“Y-you don’t have to contin—

He cuts you off by forcing your legs apart and looking up at you purposely while he settles between your thighs again.

“Why would you deny yourself something we both know you want?” He challenges, tongue sticking out to ghost over your glistening pussy, and the delicate warmth that the barely-there touch provides is enough to have you whining in need. You push his head back down, hoping he’ll just shut up and go back to town. He does, but not without having the last word.

“Knew you couldn’t resist me,” he teases, words slurred as he tries to talk between sloppy licks. His tongue remains flat as he laps at your pussy to make you fall apart.

When you seem close, with moans flowing out of you ceaselessly, he sinks into you, tongue massaging your spasming walls as he fucks you with his mouth, and that’s all you need. Your face grows hot, and you start to quiver; your thighs begin to falter, and Hyunjae has to hold them steady with his large hands as your orgasm swallows you whole.

“Oh FUCK.”

You will never be the same. Your body throbs with pleasure, and you shake through the most powerful feeling that you’ve ever encountered in your life. You’re speaking only in incoherent babbles as Hyunjae continues to tongue fuck you until the sensation is far too much for your pussy, and you have to push him away. You look up at him breathlessly, eyes unable to stay open for more than a few seconds at a time as you come down from such an intense finish.

“God bless you, Hyunjae.” You finally say, still twitching from your nerves getting lit on fire.

“I take it I did pretty good, hm?” He points out with the cockiest grin while he wipes his chin, coating the back of his hand in your essence. His eyes drift away from your face to check you out, and his face melts into a genuine smile.

“Your body is perfect to me, by the way. Every single part of it. Every minor detail.” He reassures, voice coated in sincerity as he trails his hand along your thigh, thumb running across a faded scar.

Goosebumps rise on your skin as you turn your face away from him, with a blush peppering your cheeks. “It’s your turn…” You add, letting your legs fall open for him.

“Our turn,” He corrects as he turns your face to look up at him.

“You ready, Sweetheart?” He asks while he hovers above you, and you can feel how warm and heavy he is against you, prompting you to nod your head yes.

Hyunjae sheathes himself inside you slowly, causing you to groan blissfully as your eyes fall closed. He feels so good. The stretch is just right, and as he buries himself deep inside you, it’s like you’re being split open, but in the best way. Your hands rest on his shoulders as you adjust to his girth and length. When you finally open your eyes, you're met with the sight of the most beautiful man you’ve ever seen trying his hardest to hold himself together.

“You okay, Darling?” You ask in a teasing whisper while you take in Hyunjae’s state. He looks tense, his teeth are abusing his bottom lip, and for shits and giggles, you clench around him and he hisses.

“You’re incredibly tight.” He says through gritted teeth before he exhales. He rears back, his eyes flutter closed for a moment, and you hear him curse under his breath.

“I-it’s like your pussy is choking my cock…” He mumbles before he leans down to kiss your neck and tries to press forward again. You hear him whimper softly, and it’s the most alluring sound you’ve ever heard, and it's all because of you.

“I feel good?”

“You feel so. Fucking. Good.” He praises through a pant.

His hips start to roll against yours as he finds a steady pace to fuck you with, and soon his bedroom is filled with a mixture of moans and skin slapping against skin. His body weight presses you further into the bedsheets, and you feel like you’re being surrounded by love and warmth as every fantasy that you’ve ever had comes true.

Hyunjae’s strong body lays flush on top of yours, and his fingers lace through yours while he rocks into you harder with precise movements. His other arm goes under your body to tilt your pelvis upward as he begins hitting you at a new angle that pulls a cry out of you. Your legs tighten around his waist, needing him closer and deeper as you’re fucked into oblivion. Each powerful thrust has you sliding up the sheets, and your pussy clamps down on him whenever his cock drags out of you. You felt stuffed, filled to the brim, and you missed him when he reared back, leaving you nearly empty for half a second at a time.

Praises were mumbled against your skin while he plunged into you. You had the best pussy. You were doing a good job; you’re taking him so well. You felt incredible. Hyunjae’s words sent you to the edge, and all you could do was gasp and moan as you came undone. Your walls flutter and spasm as you arch your back, screaming his name out for the neighborhood to hear.

“J-Jae,” you whimper, lip trembling as Hyunjae molds your body to his fat cock.

“I know, Sweetheart… Relax and enjoy it.” He coos softly, coaching you through your second orgasm.

His hips don’t slacken; they do the opposite, speeding up as he hammers the sweet spot deep inside you repeatedly until something inside you snaps. You writhe underneath him, and your fingers tighten around his own as you fall into bliss. Hyunjae’s eyes are glued to your face as your mouth drops open, and a long, drawn-out groan leaves your body.

“That’s right, baby. Keep going.” He says through a grunt as he starts to chase his high.

He shifts, lifting you into his arms while his cock stays buried inside you. You're positioned upright, body going limp against his muscular thighs as he continues to drill into you, massaging your walls at a merciless pace. One large bicep stays wrapped around your waist, and his free hand snakes between you both to rub against your clit as if he could get you to cum a third time. You’re just a brainless lump of whimpers at this point as your head rests against his sweaty chest.

“I’m close, Sweetheart. I know you can do it again, come on, baby.” He pleaded, voice ragged as his thrusts turned desperate.

His moans get more prominent, and when you look up to meet his gaze, Hyunjae looks fucked out beyond belief, lips parted, and hair a disaster on top of his head. You muster up enough energy to kiss him on the lips, swallowing all his pretty noises and whimpering against his plush lips. You feel his hips stutter. Then heat spreads inside you, and you shake as he fills you with cum while you experience another earth-shattering orgasm.

You're both tired and sticky. The bed sheets are hardly halfway on the bed, twisted onto one side, but neither of you seems to care. You collapse onto the bare mattress with Hyunjae’s cock still hidden inside you. When he finally pulls out, your dripping pussy adds to the mess on his bed. He lays down beside you, immediately pulling you in for a cuddle.

“You’re going to stay here, right?” He asks, looking down at you with a hopeful gleam.

“Of course. Even if I wanted to go home, I couldn’t deal with a walk of shame right now. My legs don’t work. I’ll leave tomorrow afternoon when I have to walk the dogs.” You answer through a giggle.

#kvanity #lee hyunjae imagines #lee hyunjae #lee hyunjae x reader #the boyz oneshot #the boyz smut #lee hyunjae fic #lee hyunjae smut #the boyz imagines #tbz smut #tbz x reader #tbz drabbles #tbz imagines #tbz hyunjae #hyunjae smut

302 notes · View notes

s-4pphics · 1 year

Text

scent of the pine. finale (e.w.)

it took me almost 90k words to realize i am in fact not a good proofreader

wc;cw: 8k, sistersbestfriend!ellie, gutarist/producer!ellie, violinist!oc, age gap(three years), all ocs r black coded <3, some angst, light smut sorry whores😓 MDNI, fingering, eating out no olive garden, dirty talk, mentions of squirting, finger sucking, more love and more sad😐, underage smoking/drinking, corny

You were back home, standing in front of your sister’s apartment door with a small happy birthday! teddy bear.

You were finally seeing your sister for the first time in months, and while you were elated to finally speak to her, you were horrified to spill that you and Ellie were together and happy.

You could still hear your best friend's gentle consoling before she left after you handed her two small baggies of potent bud before dropping you off: Girl… this is family we’re talking about; you’re freaking out for no reason!

You hadn’t knocked on her door yet; You just stood there as your nerves skyrocketed, making sure to take deep breaths and reassure yourself that she didn’t despise you.

She reached out! She wants to see you! Everything is going to be fine!

You tried to convince yourself to believe it, but anxiety was still building in the pit of your stomach. What would she say? What would you say? Was this teddy bear enough to be a peace offering? Did she even want peace with you! You should’ve brought her fucking weed like you did your friends!

Just knock! Just knock, just knock, just knock! —

The door pulling open gently scared you. You looked into your sister’s… exhausted eyes for the first time since you fought. You could’ve broken down at the sight of her right then, but you held your composure. For her sake. She looked seconds away from breaking.

It's like she hadn’t slept in weeks: dark, half-lidded eyes, pajamas askew, hair matted, her nails weren’t even done! She was a complete wreck, and guilt washed over you in a drowning wave. Don’t cry, don’t cry—

“… Hey.”

She spoke first in a broken tone, and it crash-landed you back down to Earth. You took a deep breath before whispering, “Hi.”

You watched her look down at the stuffed animal in your hands, and a pitiful smile appeared on her face, “That for me?”

You could only nod stiffly as you clenched the furry object’s side in your hands. She nodded back before moving to the side to allow you entry. You swiftly inspected her space from where you stood: it was clean—which was a good sign!—but it felt dull. The silence made it feel lifeless, unlived in. It didn’t feel like the home you came to know when you spent nights here.

You gently brushed past her and she shut the door behind you before walking into her kitchen. You kicked your shoes off as she took a seat at the small dining table, and you followed, sitting directly across from her and propping your small gift against the wall.

“It’s cute, thank you,” she said softly as her eyes flicked between you and the bear.

“Of course.”

Your sister's eyes closed briefly at your response as she twiddled with her crossed hands. She looked so… tense, a bit on edge, and it made your heart pound nervously.

“Guess we got some things to talk about.”

You nodded at her and took a deep breath. Tell her! You need to tell her!

“Ellie’n I are together… like dating,” you said abruptly, but with confidence. Your sister’s eyes darted around the room as she nodded slowly. She looked at you again, her expression unreadable.

“How long.”

Your eyes connected with the table, staring holes through the glass and into the floor as your voice cracked, “We, um… I saw her last year on New Years… like, for the first time since everything happened. Uh, at the bar, she was there. And we’ve been… talking ever since. But uh, now we’re dating… like officia—“

“How was Cali.”

She cut you off quietly. Confusion rushed through you at her genuinely curious tone. You were shitting bricks all the way over here and now she’s asking how your trip went? “F-Fine? It was fun.”

You heard her hum quietly, “Does mom know about you two?”

… Where was she going with all this?

“Um, not yet. She will soon, I guess.”

You didn’t look at her, but you heard her sigh heavily after some silence passed, “Still love her? Even after everything?”

You looked up at her, staring into her casted eyes and nodded surely, no hesitation. She looked down into her lap and shifted in her seat.

She was silent for a while, the only sound filling the quaint room being her jittery tapping on the table and your unsteady breaths. The anticipation for her response was killing you.

I love you so much. Please don’t make me choose. She makes me so happy. I love you!

Her voice cracked as she spoke. You almost didn’t hear her, but your ears were too perked, too eager. Her barely coherent words made your heart pause in your chest.

“Me, too.”

You couldn’t stop the shock in your expression before your tears built. The last time your sister and Ellie saw each other, she nearly ripped her head off her body. And now she’s saying that she misses her? What the hell is going on?!

“W-What d’you mean?” you choked out, your head shaking in confusion.

Tears fell down her face as she propped her chin up with her hand, her gaze cast downward like she was embarrassed, “I really miss h-her.”

“… But, but you almost— “

“I know,” you’ve never heard her sound so unsure. “I know what I said, I know what I did but I can’t help it! Whenever I see her, I wanna cry. I miss her so fu-fucking bad.”

She was hysterically sobbing at this point, and you instantly got up out of your seat to comfort her. You wrapped your arms around her near trembling frame, and her arms came around to wrap around your hips as she cried into your stomach, wailing out apologies to you. You couldn’t verbally console her over your own choked wails, but you hope she knows you’d forgiven her months ago.

It sounded like she was unleashing weeks of pent-up emotions, and all you could do was hold her tightly.

You were here for her in any way she needed.

You and your sister moved to the couch after she calmed down.

“I was just so… angry. And sad. I felt so cornered when I walked in because everyone was staring at me and… I went into defense-mode immediately. I had, like… tunnel vision on her,” she explained as she picked at the loose threads of the cushion. “I regretted it the second I got in my car… but it doesn’t even matter, now.”

You shook your head, “Why wouldn’t that matter?”

She shrugged, “Do you seriously think she’s gonna give a fuck about me feeling bad for almost beating the shit outta her? She’s probably put a restraining order on me the second it happen—“

“No, she didn’t! That’s not true,” you said incessantly. “D’you seriously think I would lie about her wanting to apologize to you? She misses you just as bad as you miss her, regardless of whatever the hell happened that night!”

You could tell your sister didn’t believe you fully, but you saw a smidge of hopefulness shine in her eyes when she looked up at your reasoning. You continued, “You weren’t there for the conversations we had about you. She misses you. Everyone fucking misses you! You’re just… stubborn and you… don’t get that for whatever reason.”

You sighed, “Me talking to them behind your back wasn’t right, and I know that. I… we still feel terrible about it! But… we’re not your enemies. They all want you happy a-and present just as badly as I do! Especially Dina.”

You saw tears jerk in her eyes at the mention of the brown-eyed girl, a sad smile appearing on her face, “She texted me happy birthday earlier.”

“Because she cares!” You placed your hands on your sister's slouched shoulders as you forced her to stare deeply into your eyes. “Please promise me that you’ll talk to Ellie. No matter what the outcome is.”

Silence filled the room, and your heart pounded in your ears.

Please. Please, please please—

“… I promise.”

You sighed in relief and pulled her into the tightest hug you could manage. She fell back onto the couch, and you climbed on top of her. She huffed out a laugh as you kissed all over her cheeks and head.

“When did you get so persuasive,” she snickered at you, trying to dodge your affection.

You smiled through your dry cheeks. “I don’t know, I’m just that great, I guess!”

She laughed harder before looking up at you with admiration, “I love you. So much.”

You saw her eyes glisten, just like yours did… again. Just two crybabies!

“I love you more.”

It was almost midnight when your sister dropped you off at your mom’s house.

You spent the rest of the day with her: you both laughed, cried, apologized, you even told her about your YouTube channel. She was shocked, then joyous, then pissed!

Why the fuck didn’t you tell me, I coulda ran your likes up ages ago!

You sent her your channel, and she laughed at your name as she subscribed. You hoped she, and all your other supporters, enjoyed the gift you planned to post soon.

Before you left Los Angeles, Ellie handed you a small, green flash drive before you went into the security check. She instructed you to wait till you get home to listen to it. And don’t tell me what you think, I’m shy!

You were so tempted to inspect the drive on the plane, but you refrained. You were finally back in your room after making up with your sibling, plugging the drive into your laptop on your bed with heavy anticipation.

Multiple files popped up with different titles like uhh take 1, lalalala, trash this lol, and skippideedoobop. You were very… confused, but you couldn’t help the small laugh that escaped you as you went through the silly names she gave her documents.

Until you reached the last one titled i luv u.

You opened it curiously, and your laptop's media player popped up. You pressed the large, blue play button in the middle of your screen, your girlfriend’s raspy voice filling the silent space of your room. You instantly smiled.

“Hiii… I literally just realized how awkward this is, what the fuck,” she laughed; She sounded so nervous. “Uhh, so… I made you something. Wrote you something, I guess. I’ve been working on it for a while but, like… I’m a pussy and I never told you.”

Her sheepish laughs surrounded you, “I was gonna be gay’n give it to you on your birthday but… I couldn’t wait that long, I was too fuckin’ nervous. You’re coming to Cali in a few days, and I finally finished it so I could give it to you when you get here… sooo, yeah, please don’t fucking laugh… I love you.”

Tears were already falling down your face at her gentle tone, but when the strums of her acoustic started up, you sobbed.

You listened closely to the melodies as you cried, her soft voice confessing words of her affection and adoration for you. The entire song was almost seven minutes, some parts of it being filled with her declarations of how much she missed you when you left, while others were simply emotional thrums from her instrument. Your eyes squeezed shut as your tears fell.

The song ended quicker than you liked, so you replayed it. And then replayed it again. And then again.

Your eyes were red, and your nose was running when you finally closed the audio tab and inspected the other files. They were filled with all the other versions of her song that she “trashed”. Some takes were of her cringing when her voice cracked or screaming when one of her strings broke. Motherfucking son of a bi— before the audio cut off. You laughed wetly.

But then you checked the dates for when the files were made, and your tears started back up again.

They dated all the way back to January. She’d been working on this for almost seven months, and it tore your heart to pieces in the best way possible.

You sobbed quietly—your mom was sleeping! — and your body shook as your love for her rocked you.

You yearned for her terribly when she wasn’t with you, and it hurt even more knowing that she felt the same.

Your cries calmed eventually, and you reached for your phone to open the texts between you and your girlfriend.

You sent her a message before plopping back down onto your pillows, new tears seeping into your hairline.

i love you more.

Ellie returned at the start of August, and you were so thrilled to finally see her.

You, Dina, and Jesse were parked in front of her terminal as you excitedly waited for her—and Duchess! — to walk through the automatic doors.

Your girlfriend, Marcus, and Isaiah appeared ten minutes later with their bags and tired eyes. Ellie was clad in a black beanie and sweats, black carrier in hand. She rubbed her eyes with her free hand before looking up. Your gaze met hers through the backseat window and she instantly cheesed wide, her aura instantly brightening. You jumped out of the car with a bright grin, and she gently sat Duchess down before you pulled her into a tight hug. You breathed her in like she did you and sighed in content.

“Missed you so bad, baby,” she whispered in your ear, gripping you tight.

“Missed you, too, El.”

“Damn, can I get a fucking hug. I drove!”

Jesse's voice cut through your small moment, and you laughed into Ellie’s neck before pulling away. You watched as Isaiah and Marcus dapped him up and hugged Dina.

“C’mere, prick,” she huffed with an eye roll as she pulled him in, hugging Dina immediately after as Jesse put her bags in his car.

You all jumped into the car, Marcus, Isaiah, Duchess, you and your girlfriend snuggled in the backseat as you smacked kisses on her cheek, nuzzling into her neck as she kissed your forehead. You could hear soft shuffling in the carrier in Ellie’s lap. Baby was awake!

You inhaled her scent the entire drive to her apartment.

You helped Ellie bring her bags in as Jesse complained about not being invited inside.

Dina flicked him on the forehead with an eyeroll, saying Let them have their alone time! as you and Ellie snickered, waving goofily as they drove off!

She carefully held a snoozing Duchess in her carrier as you rolled her bag onto the elevator and into her home.

You set her bag to the side and refilled Duchess’s food and water bowls. She set the occupied carrier on the floor and smacked quiet kisses at her kitty, waking her up gently so she could eat and sleep properly. The tired baby walked to her designated area by the window and ate comfortably.

Ellie was grabbing water from the fridge as you made your way over to her stealthily. You pressed your front against her back, trapping her against the counter as you hugged her.

“You’re clingy,” she said gently as she relaxed against you.

“Shut up, I missed you,” you snickered before kissing her neck. “You tired?”

She nodded before turning in your grasp to face you, setting her bottle down to wrap her arms around your neck. She kissed your lips lightly before speaking quietly, “You coming to the bar on Friday?”

You grinned, “Duh.”

She hummed and kissed you again. You cheesed slyly against her lips, “Can’t believe you made me a song.”

She pulled away, her arms untangling from around you as she rolled her eyes, “Oh my fucking god— “

You giggled, wrapping your arms around her neck to pull her back to you, “I cried so fucking hard! I listened to it a hundred times in one day!”

“Didn't I tell you not to tell me that,” her face was so red, her head thrown back as she stared at the ceiling.

You kissed her exposed neck again, and again before looking at her with sincerity, “I loved it so much, baby. Thank you.”

She smiled shyly and brushed her nose against yours, “Course. I love you.”

“Love you more,” and you kissed her again. She sighed through her nose, and you playfully licked her bottom lip as you giggled happily. You felt her squirm against you slightly at the gesture before grabbing the back of your neck to deepen the kiss. Your body felt hotter immediately, your tongues slowly sliding against each other, her arms wrapping around your hips to pull you closer.

She grinded into you, and you pushed into her just as eagerly. You slid your hands down her body and grabbed her hips to hold her still as you bucked into her harder. She was completely pushed against the edge of the counter.

You detached from her lips to suck on her neck, and you felt her slide the strap of your tank down to press eager kisses on your exposed shoulder, nipping the skin and making you jerk. You grabbed her sweatshirt and lifted it up, and she helped you pull it over her head, tossing it to the kitchen floor. You took her nipple into your mouth, and she released a shocked squeak. You swirled your tongue around the sensitive skin as she squirmed, arching her back to get close to your mouth. She was letting out small gasps and choked moans into the air around you. Her nipples were so sensitive!

She whined your name out, “Baby, fuck— “

You pulled away and checked on her, “Good?”

“Yes, fuck, keep touching me, m’—I’m getting so wet.”

She moaned aloud when you sucked the bud back into your mouth and tweaked her other, rolling it between your index finger and thumb.

You moved to suck on her other nipple, and your hand moved down to cup her cunt through her sweats. You pressed your palm into her clit, and she mewled out your name as she jerked into your hand.

You pulled away from her tits completely and dropped to your knees, her clothed pussy right in front of your face.

“Gonna… put you to bed?” you said shakily, looking up at her for approval and… fuck, she looks so sexy looking down at you like that—

She snickered quietly, “Yeah? Gonna tuck me in, too?”

You lightly slapped her thigh and sent her a glare, making her giggle before she leaned back against the counter and resting her hands on the edge.

She gawked at you before speaking, “You know what I noticed?”

“Hm?”

“I think you secretly love giving me head,” she whispered as she quirked a brow at you.

“W-What makes you say that?” you challenged unsteadily.

She smirked and licked her lips, “You just get so into it, like making me cum like that makes you happy.”

“… So what if it does.”

“That’s so fuckin’ hot,” she subtly moved her hips close to your face. You looked back up at her, and she brought her hand down to pat your cheek as she cooed at you. “Meant it when I said you’re good at it. M’so lucky.”

A shiver went down your spine, and she chuckled, “Take my pants off, baby.”

You tore them down her legs with her underwear and she laughed giddily at you, stepping out of them, and kicking them to the side. You were immediately met with her cunt, and your mouth watered at her glistening wetness. You squirmed from where you sat, and you gripped her scarred thighs for support.

The closer you got, the more you smelled her, and it made you drip in your panties; You want her to smother you! You looked up and held her eyes before leaning forward and lightly swiping her clit. She bit her lip and jerked above you.

“You’re so fuckin’ cute.” You heard her mutter, and you eagerly sucked her clit into your mouth.

You whined at her taste and her glossy eyes fluttered, her breath getting heavier. Your nails dug into her soft thighs, and her head fell back, her hand grabbing your shoulder for support.

Her unique taste flooded your tongue as you slurped her slick, flicking your tongue all over her twitchy nub. You traveled a bit lower, the tip of your tongue massaging the space right below her clit and you felt her nails dig into your shoulder when her hips jerked.

“Ffuck, baby, right there,” she gasped out as she spread her legs wider. “Feels s’fuckin’ good.”

You wrapped your arm around one of her legs when you felt her wobble to steady her, kissing her clit gently before pulling away. You ignored her whines of complaint and made sure she was pressed up against the counter, brought your hand to her pussy, and rubbed her clit gently. You watched her the whole time, her whole body twitching; she’s so cute!

You slid your hand down to her entrance, and she mindlessly spread her legs even wider. You slowly slid your pointer finger inside her, her plush walls swallowing you the deeper you slid. You curled up and nudged that patchy spot, and her grip on you tightened, the softness trapping you inside. Her breathing was heavy, but she squealed when you sucked her clit back into your mouth.

You hummed against her and slid your middle in, fucking into her harder, her moans of pleasure and squelchy sounds from her pussy shaking the walls.

You pulled back from her cunt and slurrily whispered, “Good, Ellie? Okay?”

“Yes, baby, yesyesyes, gonna make me cum s’fuckin’ fast— “

You licked deeply into her again, her clit jumping on your tongue as she clenched down on you. She lifted a leg and threw it over your shoulder so you could push in deeper.

You dazedly whispered against her, “Wan’ your cum, daddy, please? “

“M’right there, baby, keep fucking me like tha— “

Her words cut off when you shoved your ring finger in her pussy and fucked into her hard, making sure to prod where you know would get her there. She shouted, her body trembling against you and the counter. Her hand on your shoulder slammed back down on the counter as she desperately grabbed at its edge, and she came. Her walls milked your fingers as wetness leaked all over them and your tongue, and you happily drank it all.

She was fucking up into your face as she cried your name and curses and how much she loved you, and your heart pounded in your chest.

You fucked her until she was shaking, and her thighs squeezed around your hand. She slumped against the counter as you kissed her thighs, trying to catch her breath as the aftershocks ran through her. You pulled out as she released your hand from between her legs. She grabbed your arm and pulled you up to lick your fingers clean like she always did before kissing you.

Your tongue glided over hers as she sucked on it, tasting herself and moaning into your mouth. You smiled into the kiss before pulling away. She smirked and chased your mouth with hers, but you held her shoulders.

You smiled shyly, “Alright. You can go to bed now.”

She looked at you like you just spoke a different language before a strong arm wrapped around your hips and yanked you to her chest.

Her lips brushed against your ear as she spoke raspily, “You know how long it’s been since I made you squirt on my face? Go lay the fuck down.”

Your face burned with excitement as she nodded towards the couch. You gave her one more fiery kiss before you felt a smack on your ass. You squealed and bolted towards the couch as she followed close behind.

You were so glad she was home.

It was nine at night, and your sister was incredibly nervous.

Before she dropped you off at your mom’s, you forced her to unblock Ellie on all social media and instructed you to meet up with her as soon as possible.

It’s been dragged out enough! Make things right with her.

She received a text from you an hour ago, and her heart jerked in her chest when she read it.

shes back. do ur thing.

She’d unblocked Ellie months ago, and now she was staring at her unsent text of hey. r u busy tomorrow night? i was hoping we could talk if ur willing.

She nibbled at her lip nervously, her finger mindlessly tapping on the back of her phone. You were so sure in your claims that Ellie was ready to talk, but what if she suddenly started second guessing? What if she was too late?

She sighed and pressed the small, blue arrow on her screen before her nerves talked her out of it, the small, delivered message popping up under the blue text. She realized that Ellie probably never blocked her, and it made tears form in her eyes.

She babysat her phone for hours as she waited for a reply from her, trying to distract herself in any way she could. She retwisted her hair, painted her nails, and made dinner. She hasn’t touched her flute in years, letting it sit in the back of her dark closet in its case, but she impulsively pulled it out of its dusty corner to clean and polish it. She pounced with every ding! she heard from her phone, and released a sigh of disappointment when she saw that the texts weren’t from Ellie.

It was midnight when she threw her phone on her pillow with a sigh of fuck this, rolling over to go to cry herself to sleep for the third time this week. Tears of disappointment were pricking in her closed eyes as she resigned for the night.

Ding!

She almost flew into the air when she heard the last text alert ring through her phone. She flipped so fast, gripping her phone tightly and immediately unlocking it when she saw her best friend’s contact.

hi. i’m more than willing lol. can i come over?

Your sister didn't care if she seemed desperate and instantly replied with her consent and address, her mind racing, yes, yes, please, of course you can!

She cried herself to sleep as planned, but her heart was filled with relief. With hope for tomorrow.

Ellie put her phone down on her nightstand and turned to look at your sleeping form.

You looked so warm, so at peace, and her heart nearly burst in her chest with love for you. She gently brought her hand up to caress your cheek before leaning down to kiss it. You subconsciously moved closer to her in your rest, and she smiled to herself and nuzzled closer to you until you relaxed again. She could see Duchess adjusting her position by your feet out the corner of her eye.

She wasn’t shocked when your sister reached out to her due to the conversations that she had with you earlier that day, but she was still pleased when she did.

Ellie missed her greatly, and she couldn’t wait to see her.

Ellie got you breakfast before dropping you off at your mom’s the next morning. She kissed you so many times before you exited her car; You missed her already.

You ate the remainder of your bagel sandwich as you opened your laptop on your desk. You pulled up your YouTube channel and inspected your drafts.

You had a few videos saved that you never posted: you released the snort at the one of you and Arya drunkenly dancing as she blew into her clarinet completely out of tune last year. She really convinced you to title it #1 queefers, and you’re so happy you never posted it.

You finally looked at your untitled video of you playing your own composed work. You rewatched the draft twice to ensure it was the way you wanted it.

Your fingers tapped against your desk as you thought of a title for the clip.

You started typing as your heart pounded. You can’t ignore the nerves in your body, both from excitement and anxiety. But you promised to do this for yourself.

You pressed the publish button, and your video immediately started rendering.

Pines in Spring by me :) was posted ten minutes later.

You shut your computer and sighed in relief.

Your sister was pacing around her living room as she waited for Ellie to arrive.

The tension in her body had not eased up since she woke up.

She was trying to rehearse her apologies, trying to think of ways to express her emotions without coming in too strong, but her heart overridden all her attempts: I’m sorry for almost swinging on you, I never meant to hurt you(even though I did!), I miss you so much, I should’ve listened to you that day, I love you I love you I love you—

A knock came from the other side of her door, and she released a shaky sigh. She clenched and unclenched her fists and tried to shake the nerves out her hands before walking towards the door.

She unlocked her door and grabbed the handle, twisting it and pulling it open.

A just as antsy looking Ellie appeared in front of her, and all she could do was take her in.

She was dressed in a green hoodie and sweatpants, her hands in her pockets as she looked down at her dirty shoes nervously.

Ellie looked up into her eyes, and your sister nearly cried when she spoke.

“Hi.”

Your sister breathed in before exhaling a whisper, “Hi, Ellie.”

She saw Ellie’s shoulders relax when she spoke, pulling a small baggie of rolled blunts out of her jacket pocket as a peace offering. She couldn’t get over how alike you two were.

Your sister's eyes teared up at the gesture and she moved on autopilot, stepping out of her house and pulling Ellie into a bone-crushing hug.

Ellie tensed before she relaxed in her grasp, her arms immediately wrapping around your sister’s waist to hold her just as tightly.

Your sister released a choked sob into her shoulder, and Ellie did the same.

They both wept loudly in each other arms, whispering soft imsorrys and imissedyousomuchs to each other.

They didn’t let go of each other until an elderly woman walked past them awkwardly. It took everything in your sister’s power to not scream out a mind ya business at her judgmental stares.

They’d only let go of each for twenty seconds before Ellie started crying again, grabbing your sibling, and pulling her close. Your sister’s own sobs picked up again.

They missed each other terribly, and they were so glad to finally be in each other’s gentle holds again.

Ellie and your sister were both extremely high on her sofa.

After their bouts of snot-nosed apologies and heartfelt sobs, they calmed down, went inside, and talked about everything while they smoked down two blunts. Your sister expressed her immediate regret and embarrassment after that night at the bar, and even though Ellie accepted her expressions of regret and understood her reaction, she still felt awful about it.

That guilt ate her alive for months, and there were sometimes where she couldn’t even look at you without being reminded of the trainwreck she caused, and now she was sitting in front of a comforting Ellie with a heavy heart.

“Are we… d’you think everything’s gonna go back to how it was before?”

Your sister was nervous for Ellie’s answer: even though the tension had calmed immensely between them, she could tell that Ellie was still being careful around her, and it upset her greatly.

Ellie exhaled her puff of smoke before speaking in between light coughs, “I think so… maybe not immediately, but… yeah.”

She passed the blunt to your sister before continuing, “Dina misses you like fuckin’ crazy. Won't shut up about it.”

Your sister snorted a sad laugh before inhaling the blunt, “She’s too sweet for her own good, I avoided her like the plague for so long.”

Ellie teased with a small smile, “Yeah, she hates you for that.”

“Can’t blame her,” she whispered sadly before puffing again.

Ellie must’ve sensed the dejection in your sister’s voice because she immediately scooted closer, throwing an arm around her shoulder, “Sorry, that was fucked— “

“Don’t needa apologize, it’s true,” she passed the blunt to a consoling Ellie, shaking her head as she looked at the wall. “Like… I dunno, now that we’re here it… everything that happened feels so fucking stupid. We would’ve been… fine if I would’ve just listen—“

“Don’t beat yourself up about that shit anymore. I fucked up just as much as you did. It’s not all on you,” Ellie scolded her, bumping her leg against hers in soft punishment.

Your sister was still in her head, so Ellie changed the subject, “Guess who misses the fuck outta you.”

“Hm?”

Ellie puffed on the roach before stubbing it out on the ashtray on the table, and teasing grin spreading across her face, “Isaiaaah.”

Your sister giggled lightly as Ellie laughed, smoke leaving her nose, “He’s so corny. Tell him not to call me anymore.”

Ellie laughed harder, “Bro, he’s fucking obsessed with you, y’know that, right? Everyone got drunk one night’n all he could say was I miss my giiirl, I need my giiirl.”

Your sister laughed hard at her deep mimics, “He’s so fuckin’ stupid. I want his kids.”

Ellie moved away from your sister as she cringed. “Gross. What the fuck.”

“Shut the fuck up!” her eyebrows shot down in mock offense. “I didn’t say shit when my sister told me y’all were canoodling. Keep it cute.”

Ellie tsked as she blushed, scratching her head, “… C’mon, dude.”

She chuckled. “Exactly.”

They sat in comfortable silence before your sister spoke.

“Y’know she still loved you even after everything happened?”

“… She told me, yeah.”

Your sibling nodded stiffly. She turned to look at Ellie, her tone becoming more serious.

“Be… good to her, please. She’s fragile,” she demanded quietly.

“M’gonna. I’m in just as deep as her,” Ellie said without any hesitation, her tone just as sincere as yours had been a few days ago. It made your sister hopeful that everything would be fine.

“Alright, El.”

Your sister mumbled a c’mere and Ellie listened, grabbing another blunt and her lighter from the table before resting her head on your sister's lap. Ellie sparked it for both of them.

They shared it in silence, basking in each other’s forgiveness.

Friday came, and you were so excited.

Ellie invited everyone over to pregame after her rehearsal at the bar, and you, your best friends, and your sister were all getting ready.

The weather was incredible, and you were ready to slut it up!

Arya had no problem encouraging your whorish behavior, driving you and your friends almost an hour into the city to shop at the designated harlot boutique!

You and all your friends had their titties out, six-inch heels on, wigs laid. The whole nine yards! The five of you were already three shots in, and you were feeling fuzzy! You didn’t know how you were going to walk in these damn shoes.

Starr was putting her lashes on in your sister’s bathroom while Arya joyfully patted her ass to trademark usa, your sister was rolling her blunt, and Kris was pouring up… again.

“Girl, if you’re gonna be stumblin’ like that then you shouldn’t wear those. You’re gonna break your neck.”

You shut down your best friend’s warnings as you waddled past the bathroom and down the hallway, “Excuse you! I got it, thanks! I just needa… practice.”

“Bitch, we leave in half an hour!” Starr commented.

“I know! Stop talking to me so I can focus!”

You stumbled all the way to the kitchen where your sister was sitting at her table, sealing her and your girlfriend’s blunts and sticking them in a small baggie.

“You look good, twin.”

You looked up from your shoes at your sister, her soft eyes sparkling. You couldn’t help the smile that spread on your face as you walked closer to her, wrapping your arms around her frame and kissing her forehead.

“You look good, too,” you said with a content expression. “I love you.”

“Love you more.”

You were so, so happy.

The Uber pulled up in front of Ellie’s apartment building, and you nearly tripped and fell on the curb with how quickly you jumped out the car.

Thank god your sister brought shorter heels for you!

You could see your girlfriend’s… sexy ass in the glass door waiting for you all inside. She was posted up against the wall, clad in a tailored, silk, black button up, —her nipples were peeking through… you were going to die—her Cubans on her neck and wrist, and her black jeans and chucks on. She finally got a fresh pair!

You waved your arms around to get her attention through the glass, and she perked up the second she saw you. She ran over to open the doors for you all with a bright grin and flushed cheeks, making sure to give you a smacking kiss on the cheek before greeting your friends and sister in giant hugs.

She interlocked your fingers and guided you all to the elevator, your friends rambling about how much fun they were going to have as Ellie kissed your shoulder. You caught your sister staring fondly at you and your girlfriend before jumping into your friend's conversation. Your face burned red-hot.

When the doors opened, you and Ellie bolted down the hall and into Ellie’s place, your friends and sister following close behind. Her speaker was already blasting, your new friends, Dina, and Jesse were all around her apartment taking shots and blowing smoke out the window.

They all looked up when they heard the front door shut, and everything went still.

All their gazes were locked behind you, and you immediately stiffened, your hand tightening around Ellie’s. She squeezed yours tighter.

You turned to check on your sibling, and she looked so nervous. She locked eyes with you and shook her head quickly before looking forward again. You were too drunk to comprehend what that meant, but you were down to do whatever!

You’d been so focused on your sister’s reaction that you hadn’t heard a very drunk, sobbing Dina stomp over to engulf your sibling in the tightest hug you’d ever seen, Jesse following close behind to mimic his girlfriend. You could’ve cried then, but Arya spent too long on your makeup!

You could see Isaiah shifting on his feet out the corner of your eye, and you looked at him. You sent him a nod towards your sibling, and the tension in his shoulders relaxed a bit as he slowly walked towards her.

“Would I ruin the moment if I took a shot right now?” Kris asked from behind you. You turned and met her pulled down brows and pout. You and Arya chuckled before shaking your head no, gesturing towards the coffee table where all the liquor was—Casamigos, holy fuck.

Your three friends walked over towards the lively area, introducing themselves to Ellie's friends and filling their small glasses. You returned your gaze to your sibling; Isaiah had pulled your sister away from everyone, the two of them standing by the kitchen and talking softly. You felt Ellie release your hand to gently grab your face in her hands.

Your eyes locked with her sparkling ones, “Give ‘em a minute. They’ll be fine.”

You nodded softly.

“Wanna drink?”

You sighed heavily at the temptation, and she laughed, her head plopping onto your bare shoulder before kissing it. And kissing it. And kissed it again—

“Not again, El, please.”

Her tongue gave the sensitive skin a kitty-lick with a smirk, and you shivered and slapped her arm softly. She giggled before letting up.

She led you over to the coffee table, immediately handing you a small, filled glass.

You looked over to your sister again. Her and Isaiah were… smiling. Laughing! Your eyes swiftly shut in relief before you threw the liquid back.

Glee exploded in your heart.

Tonight was going to be great!

“Okay, okay! Just one more!”

You were all in the middle of… an incredibly raunchy game of Never Have I Ever, and you wanted it to end expeditiously! Why was your best friend enjoying this so much!

You rested tiredly against Ellies shoulder as she kissed your forehead, and everyone sighed at Arya’s demands for another round.

“Never have I ever…” she slurred. “had… had sex— “

Starr cut in with an eye roll, “Bro— “

“M’not done, thank you very much!”

Marcus laughed, “I'm kinda curious, not gon’ lie.”

“Pleeease don’t encourage her!” Kris defended as Dina and your sister laughed, Isaiah shaking his head. “We’ll never fuckin’ leave!”

“Y’all are some fu—hiccup—fuckin’ haters, wow.”

Everyone laughed at her grumbling before their playful banter took over. You shook your head as you poured another shot for yourself.

After Arya’s attempts to persuade everyone to cheer her on while she shot-gunned three beers in a row failed, Isaiah ordered the biggest Uber XL he could find, and you all made your way to the bar.

You were squished between Ellie and Starr in the backseat, your sister, Isaiah, and Jesse were in front of you, Dina propped on her boyfriend’s lap while Marcus talked the driver’s ear off.

The lights got brighter the later it got, the streets packed with people looking for entertainment.

You felt Ellie's fingers brush against the bare skin of your thigh, and you playfully glared at her and forced her hand back into her own lap by her wrist. She wasn’t getting you this time!

After twenty minutes of holding your girlfriend’s arms down so she wouldn’t touch you, the car parked in front of the bar, the line around the corner.

Everyone slurred out thank yous to the driver as you all exited the vehicle, and you were immediately hit when the bouts of excitement as Ellie walked behind you, her hand in yours. The people in line were screaming to get her attention, wailing out her name and pulling their phones out.

You turned to watch her interact with the clubgoers. Ellie waved at them goofily, jumping and swinging her free arm around like a squid. You smiled and gently pulled your girlfriend onto the sidewalk and up to the entrance. You felt her wrap her arms around your waist and rested her chin on your shoulder.

The security at the door dapped up Marcus and Isaiah, allowing access to your friends, fist-bumping Ellie as she passed by.

You were instantly hit with excitement as the energy of the bar hit you: people were dancing under the dim purple and blue lights, playing their instruments on the small stage, drinking, showing off their artwork. Your sister and friends dove into the active crowd, melding into the high-spiritedness of the space.

You missed this environment so much, and you were so glad that the people you loved most were here with you.

Ellie pulled away and spun you, connecting her lips to yours in a gentle kiss. She pulled away and brushed her nose against yours, and you couldn’t stop the wide smile from spreading across your face.

She led you to the bar, Elijah, and a few other tenders that you recognized from previous nights handing out drinks to the attendees.

The second he saw the two of you, he grinned widely, whispering to one of the tenders before running from behind the bar to smother you both in a hug.

“I missed y’all so much, what the fuck!” He shouted over the live music. You smiled, yelling the same back to him as you hugged him closer before he pulled back.

He looked at you with excitement, yelling something incoherently. Your brows furrowed in confusion.

“What?!”

He leaned in closer to you, “Dude, you went fucking viral! Did you not see?!”

You pulled away with a head shake and looked at Ellie, who seemed just as shocked as you were. Elijah pulled out his phone and scrolled wildly before turning the screen towards you and your girlfriend.

Your YouTube video was playing on the screen, your eyes searching the display, and you nearly passed out when you saw the view count.

How was it already at 734k?! And how were there so many likes?! You just posted it a few days ago, what the fuck!

Ellie’s jaw was wide open as Elijah jumped excitedly, shaking you by the shoulder. Your heart was pounding in your chest, but it wasn’t… what you were used to.

You didn’t feel anxious or uncomfortable. You felt… confused, but warm. Delight washed over you as tears jerked in your eyes. People actually… liked something you made! You almost didn’t believe it.

You felt Ellie’s calloused hands on your cheek, turning you to face her, a thrilled expression on her face as she caressed you. She was saying something, but you couldn’t hear as your heart thudded in your ears, a dazed smile on your face.

Elijah embraced you in another hug, and you felt Ellie press kisses your head.

You could see all your friends dancing and laughing over his shoulder; they looked so joyous and bright, shining like stars in the sky as they huddled close together.

You locked eyes with your sister in Isaiah’s grasp, and you smiled harder. You watched a light grin grow on her face as she mouthed I love you, and you did the same.

Later into the night, someone drunkenly asked you what key you played Pines in Spring in on your channel.

You just as drunkenly replied D minor!

You’d never hugged a stranger in your life, but that night you did.

FOUR MONTHS LATER

You were twenty and staring into an audience of three hundred people.

Everything around you moved in slow motion.

The lights of the stage you stood on shined upon you to an almost blinding degree. The people were smiling, clapping, and drunkenly waving their phone’s flashlights as they stared at you in anticipation as your professor introduced you. You would be getting your degree!

You weren’t anxious, your breathing was normal. Your heart was beating, but not at a restless, agonizing pace that you were used to growing up. It was steady, and you were… smiling. You felt excited!

You gazed at the audience, and locked eyes with your mother’s encouraging, watery ones, then your sister’s, your best friends’, then the love of your life. She grinned, and you could see the tears glistening in her eyes. She mouthed a swift I love you and sent you two thumbs up.

You only smiled brighter as your inspiration for your song happily spurred you on, and you waved the hand you held your bow in at her excitedly. She only smiled harder, and you saw her cheeks glisten.

You shut your eyes, adjusted the violin that rested on your shoulder, and brought your bow back to its correct positioning above the strings.

You’d been dreaming of this moment since you were three. You could almost see the pictures of your younger self giddily holding the small violin toy that you were gifted with years ago.

Every struggle you faced, every loss you’ve endured, and every relationship you gained was for this moment. All the support you had around you got you here. Your resilience got you here, and you were immensely proud of what you’ve become.

You took one last check at your fingers positioning, ensuring your chords were correct.

You took a deep breath and released it when you slid your utensil across the high-pitched strands.

The first notes of Pines in Spring played, and your future became brighter.

a/n: hello… i am very sad that this is over. lol

for anyone that cares, this is the first actual story that i’ve ever finished, and i am very crushed that its done. i planned this whole thing completely out of impulse and i’m very grateful that people like… cared enough to finish it. i wanted to test my writing chops and i kinda ate like a little bit ngl a lil nibble LOOOOOL i’m joking pls

but i can’t believe i had a fucking tag list for this like i cry everyday when i think about it i love yall @fandomshitpostingqueen , @elsivy , @nymphetkoo , @sawaagyapong , @amitycat , @nil-eena , @onallfoursforellie , @letsreadsomesins-shallwe , @gold-dustwomxn

if u read this story in any way i love u. if u liked it in any way i love u even more LOL

i needa proof reader tumblr editors aint cutting it rs

ceosdaughter!ellie coming soon i saw that poll🤭😜

bye

#ellie williams angst #ellie williams smut #ellie williams #ellie williams au #ellie williams x black!reader #black!oc #black!reader #lesbian #scent of the pine. ̥*ೃ #works 𖧧࣪#ellie williams x you #ellie williams x reader

390 notes · View notes

torialefay · 2 months

Text

☀️ Everyday Idol 🌙 (Chapter 9)

✨ possible bangchan x reader (f), possible jungkook x reader (f)

✨ head on over to my masterlist if you haven’t checked out the previous chapters!

✨wc: ~8k

✨ friends to lovers? possible love triangle? obsession? angst and future smut??? a little fluff.

✨ summary: JYP Entertainment launches a new show and y/n somehow gets recruited. Even though she doesn’t particularly care about the outcome of the show, she does particularly care about one of the artists she met: Chris from Stray Kids. Does Chris feel the same or will a potential relationship with one of his friends overcome what y/n feels for him?

✨ warnings: cursing from time to time, smut!!!! 🔞

—————————————————————————————

Previous Chapter Recap:

Once Chan had reached the hotel, he gently stirred you awake and helped you get inside the lobby. He told you to text him once you got inside of your room so that he knew you made it. All you can remember was giving him a big, warm hug, before saying your goodbyes as you went upstairs to drift off to sleep.

When Chan arrived home, he went straight to get in his bed, knowing that he’d now be able to fall asleep. He quickly checked his phone to make sure he didn’t have any new notifications. He re-read your message saying that you were okay as he smiled. He quickly checked his bubble to ready through some messages from STAY before sending a “Good Night <3”. He checked his Instagram really quickly to make sure he hadn’t missed any messages.

What a fucking mistake.

There on his screen, the very first post, was an update from Dispatch. The title of the post read “Jungkook seen hugging mystery girl in front of JYPE building.” He zoomed in the tiniest bit to see any details of the girl that it might be. There was no mistaking that it was you. In the snap of a finger, Chan’s heart shattered into a million pieces. He knew he shouldn’t care. He knew it would be better this way. But he just couldn’t understand what had happened to cause you two making up.

He just couldn’t believe it. And so, he cried.

—————————————————————————————

Note: Character relations you can refer back to if needed.

Y/n- Changbin’s mentee

Anna- best friend, Felix’s mentee

Kara- Seungmin’s mentee

Sunnie- Han’s mentee

Mindi- Hyunjin’s mentee

Nisha- Lee Know’s mentee

Alyssa- Jeongin’s mentee

Jenna- Chan’s mentee

—————————————————————————————

Y/N’s POV:

Your eyes slowly forced themselves open as you heard the violent beeping of Anna’s alarm she’d set on her phone the night prior.

‘Goddamn it, turn that shit down,’ you thought.

As much as you loved her, that girl wouldn’t wake up for shit. Even if her phone was blaring right next to her head.

You groaned as you tried to collect your bearings enough to sit upright and plant your feet on the ground, rubbing your eyes with your hands before standing to let the blood rush down into your legs again. You made the slow trek over to Anna’s bed so you could silence the ear-splitting noise on her nightstand. After hitting the “Off” button, you reached down for her shoulder and shook, jostling the top of her body slightly. You stood and repeated the move until you were sure you saw both of her eyes blink awake and her mouth open just enough to let out a yawn.

At the end of her deep breath, she rolled over to face you. “Good morning sunshine,” she smiled jokingly. The coarseness in her voice hinted that she’d DEFINITELY gotten a good night’s sleep. You gave her a light-hearted eye roll before trotting back to your bed to sit down and check your phone.

“Soooo, what’d you do last night?” she asked once you’d settled in to check your texts.

‘Shit. Did I wake her up?’

“What do you mean?”

“Y/n,” she sat herself up on the bed to get a better look at you. Damn, morning hair is not her best look. “I literally woke up at 2:30 this morning and realized you were gone. I thought Jungkook really pulled one over and fucking kidnapped you or something until I checked your location and you were already back next to the hotel. Once I heard you come in, I was too tired and pissed at you for giving me a heart attack that I just went back to bed. Now, don’t lie to me. Where were you?”

You really thought you’d gotten out of that one. It wasn’t that you were ashamed that you’d been with Chan, but Anna always wanted to turn ‘nothing’ into ‘something.’ And there was NOTHING there between you two.

“Promise me you’re not going to make a big deal about it?” you asked, eyes silently begging her to agree.

“You know I can’t promise that,” she said sarcastically.

You took in a deep, very much annoyed, breath. That’s my best friend alright.

“I was out talking to Chan-” Before you could even move on to the next sentence, Anna’s jaw was on the floor with her arms flailed out to the side to grip onto the sheets beneath her.

So much for not making a big deal. It’s too early for this. But then again, you weren’t surprised.

“BUT,” you continued, your voice forceful now, “just as friends. I was anxious and he offered to talk me through some stuff about today. It just made me feel a lot better about everything. That’s all,” you said, matter-of-factly.

Anna paused for a moment. “So you didn’t talk about anyyything else?” she pried, her eyebrows raising on her forehead.

“Just random stuff,” you told her.

Her eyes told you she didn’t believe it. She pulled her mouth into a smug grin with her gaze still on you, acting as if she was waiting for you to go on.

“Oh shut up,” you said, smiling now while rolling your eyes. It really was nothing. Well… as best as you can remember before falling asleep.

Ready for the conversation to be over, you sprang to your feet and headed to the bathroom. “Do you need to pee before I shower?” you asked her while heading in.

She informed you that she was fine as you closed the door behind you and sat on the toilet. You scrolled through your latest messages. You’d gotten one from Jungkook last night that you guessed you hadn’t seen at the time. You pondered on the answer before quickly shooting a text back, just saying that you weren’t sure of your schedule yet, but you’d let him know.

Content, you flushed the toilet and hastily started up the shower.

‘Today is going to be a longggg day,’ you knew. You took a deep breath after you’d stripped yourself of your clothes and stepped into the warm flurry of water. All you could do was try your very best to wash the nerves away.

————————————————————————

Walking into the JYPE Building, you cursed as you almost tripped over the door frame, threatening to spill your coffee on the ground. Luckily you caught yourself and huffed out a relieved sigh. You heard the “plunk”s of yours and Anna’s shoes as you made your way across the white, hard flooring of the first level of the building, headed straight to the usual bulletin board plastered next to the large conference room. The laminated white piece of paper tacked on splayed the agenda for the day:

Group 4: Sunnie, Kara, Mindi, Nisha, Alyssa, Jenna, Anna, Y/N- Level 10 Conference Room #4

You wandered your eyes down further to check the group numbers’ agenda. ‘Group 1, Group 2, Group 3, Ahh Group 4.’

Group 4:

• 9:00 AM- General shooting; see group members and room numbers above for further reference

• 11:00 AM - 1:00 PM- Dance Practice

• 1:00 PM - 2:00 PM- Lunch break

• 2:00 PM - 4:00 PM- Vocal Lessons

• 4:00 PM - 6:00 PM- Individual Evaluations

• 6:00 PM - 7:00 PM- Placements and Debrief

‘Same as last time.’

“Alright,” you turned to Anna. “We’re in four on level 10. Same as last time.”

“Let’s do this thang,” Anna joked. ‘God, she really doesn’t let anything get in her way, does she?’ You smiled at your friend as you headed toward the elevator.

On your trek the few feet away to the elevator, you ran into Changbin and Seungmin who were also headed upstairs.

“Hey!” you both said in unison.

“Where are you guys headed?” Anna asked. Come to think of it, you weren’t sure if your mentors would be there for the beginning of shooting or not.

“We’re headed to Level 10. With you guys,” Seungmin said.

“Were y’all over there by the bulletin board too? Sorry, I didn’t see you,” you said, feeling rude that you didn’t notice and greet them sooner.

“Oh no, we get the schedules sent to us on our phones every day,” Changbin replied.

“Well dang, that would have been nice for us to have too, instead of having to rush to the bulletin board first thing,” you said half-jokingly, but half-annoyed. You all stepped inside as the elevator doors opened to take you upstairs.

“If they did that, it wouldn’t be nearly as dramatic for the cameras,” Changbin laughed.

“The cameras?” you and Anna asked synchronously. You both looked around the top of the elevator as the doors shut, and you began to ascend.

Changbin and Seungmin just looked at each other with shit-eating grins.

“Well I’m sure they had to have told you, but with everything else going on, maybe you missed it… Starting today, they have cameras up everyyywhere. Like… everywhere. In the practice rooms, the hallways, the front lobby, the cafe. And especially by the bulletin board. Sometimes they’ll even cut people and you won’t realize it until you look on the board that day…” Seungmin trailed off.

“Hey but at least they don’t have them in the bathrooms! Only just outside of them,” he taunted, trying to bring the mood up slightly. He could tell he had you and Anna both freaked out a bit now. Neither of you could really say anything, just stood there in silence for fear you’d slip up and say the wrong thing.

“You’ll be fine,” Changbin said, giving you a light pat on the back. “You’ll get used to it, promise… Plus, if you need anything, I’m pretty sure we’ll be there a lot of the time to help you.” He leaned down close to your ear. “And between you and me, we don’t ever really know what’s going on either. We’ve just gotten good at winging it,” he winked and nudged you on the arm.

You took a deep breath and shook your head up and down with a slight smile. “Thanks Bin.” As you said this, the elevator doors opened to the 10th floor.

As soon as they spread apart, you could feel the chaos that ensued. People hurriedly walking to their respective rooms, sound techs running back downstairs to grab equipment, hair and makeup crew getting to their respective stations, and camera men getting their equipment out of bags. Ten minutes til filming was set to begin.

You followed the crew to Room 4, which you were thankful to already be familiar with. The walls were all black except for one side, which was housed with mirrors from floor to ceiling, with light wooden flooring lying beneath your feet. You scanned the room to see that mostly all of the girls were here, along with most of the SKZ members.

As Seungmin and Changbin trailed ahead of you to find some of the guys congregated in the corner, you took a step back, grabbing onto Anna and heeding her to a stop. Off to the other corner of the room stood Jenna and Alyssa along with a couple of the other girls. Nothing out of the usual... Except for Jenna holding a bright bouquet of flowers delicately settled into a clear crystal vase.

Maybe it meant nothing. In fact, it probably meant nothing. Jenna was the type to show anything off if she got the chance, so if someone had given her flowers even a week ago, you were sure she’d bring them just to make some kind of a big deal about it. A kind of “ooo look at me, somebody loves me” moment.

Gag me.

But you couldn’t help but to think back to Felix asking if you’d gotten “your flowers from Chan”… And the scene you’d witnessed with Chan that night in the studio, just a couple of days prior. The packet of flower food on his desk, along with no flowers to show for it. The words he’d said to you when you poked him aboutit: “It’s not really like that- me and her. It’s really not what you probably think. I don’t want you to think that.”

So you know what… you trusted him. He’d been such a good friend to you. Why would he lie about that? That’d be the dumbest fucking thing to lie about.

‘It’s probably just her being her. And god knows who actually gave her those.’

Anna sensed your hesitancy and followed your gaze to fall on Jenna. She snorted, breaking out into a small laugh at the sight of Jenna clinging onto the vase, pretending she didn’t want anyone to notice. “That’s one pretentious bitch,” she mocked.

You couldn’t help but giggle at her words.

“What do you wanna bet she bought them for herself?” Anna whispered to you snarkily. You both giggled, but quickly turned your heads as Jenna’s eyes made contact with the pair of you.

“Ah shit, we better steer clear of the ‘chosen one’ over there until this is over with,” Anna laughed while taking your hand and beginning to walk with you to the circle of guys who were still standing and chatting in the corner. You could feel Jenna’s eyes peer into you both as you walked. And from your periphery, you watched as she slowly focused her attention back onto the group of girls around her with the fakest smile you’d ever seen.

“There’s my number one trainee!” Felix said jokingly as you and Anna joined the conversation. “It’s about time you two showed up!”

“Hush,” Anna rolled her eyes. “We’ve been here. I’m surprised you two aren’t late,” she laughed, pointing back and forth to Felix and Jisung.

Their eyes popped open wide with their mouths turning into defensive grins. “Just because I was late ONE time!” Felix bantered. “Let’s not count the times you’ve been late when you said you’d meet up with me!”

“Okay fine, fine,” Anna retreated. “But neither of us have anything on Han.”

“Heyyy, heyyy,” he said, faking being hurt, bringing his hands to his chest. “I’m getting better! I was here on time AND in a good mood today.”

“Awfully impressive of you. I’m touched, really,” Seungmin butted in.

You listened as the group continued their banter around you, smiling every time Seungmin and Changbin got a quick roast in.

They were too quick for their own good.

As you followed the conversation, you felt yourself perk up a bit as Chan walked in the room. A warm fuzzy feeling came over you that you’d always associated with him. With a big smile spreading across your face, you wanted to thank him for last night and for making you feel somewhat better.

‘Would’ve been nice to warn me about the camera thing though,’ you thought.

As soon as you broke off from the group to walk toward Chan, you saw him scan the room and find Jenna in the opposite corner. As he drew nearer, he paused for a moment, looking almost as taken aback as you had, presumably noticing the flower arrangement in her hands. His eyes drew wide for a split moment, then formed into a mild look of confusion, before putting his normal “Channie” face back on.

Once Jenna met his gaze, her eyes lit up. She quickly put the flowers down on the table next to her, ‘Thank fucking god’, before quickly making her way to Chan. You stopped yourself from walking any further. Whatever she had to say to him, you didn’t want to be there to hear it.

With Chan’s back to you, you couldn’t make out much of the conversation except a loving look on Jenna’s face and a big hug once she’d reached him. As she fell into his arms and held him in a tight embrace, a shy but bright smile washed over her. You could’ve seen that smile from a mile away. Her teeth were perfect. Fuck her.

—————————————————————————————

Once 1:00 rolled around, you were sweaty and panting heavily... Well, the panting kicked in about an hour ago. It was more of a dry heave now. With your hair tied up, you tried to act like you weren’t dying (at least while the cameras were on).

‘If every dance practice is like this, my knees are going to give out before I turn 30.’

The morning session had explained a lot. The filming crew had come in to record as you introduced yourselves and recorded your reactions from getting all the Everyday Idol info from none other than JYP himself. He really only hit three main highlights:

1. This would be your training group- you would do all songs and performances together (as if that wasn’t already blatantly obvious)

2. Later today, you would have evaluations to see what skills you retained and which position you would take in the group.

3. Anyone could be cut at any time, up to JYP’s discretion.

While they didn’t explain much, you figured that was part of the show- there were things that would be revealed to you later. But for now, you had enough to worry about. The morning sessions with filming and dance practice just now being complete meant you had one whole hour (wow) to get some food and relax before starting back up. You were silently thankful you’d have time to stop feeling all sweaty and gross before your vocal lessons. Luckily, it was only the trainees there today for the dancing and singing portions. You’d have died if all the guys had been in there too evaluating how you were based off of your first day.

You hadn’t caught a break all morning, so before finding Anna, you grabbed your phone to text Jungkook back about your date.

‘Cutie,’ you smiled to yourself as you felt your heart swell up.

It really did mean a lot to know that he was behind you in all of this. That in addition to having your new friends and mentors, that you’d have THE Jeon Jungkook to back you up… And to give you a little help, come to think of it.

‘He’s so precious.’

Putting your phone down into your pocket, Anna strolled over next to you.

“Well who’s got you feeling all lovey dovey?” she winked. “Chan or Jungkook?”

You felt yourself blush slightly.

“What makes you say that?” you asked, trying to sound nonchalant.

“Hmm probably the fact that you looked like a big nerd over here smiling down at your phone,” she teased.

“To be fair, technically, we’re both big nerds now,” you raised an eyebrow at Anna, hinting at your new inside joke. Once the producers of the show found out you were both in medical school, they decided they were definitely going to spin it that you two were huge nerds and this process was going to turn you into new “cool” potential idols.

She started laughing heavily. “Hey, well at least nobody hates the nerds. Maybe we’ve got a shot,” she giggled as she joked.

As you both packed your things to head downstairs for some food, Anna pressed for more. “So you aren’t gonna tell me? If it was Chan or Jungkook?”

You rolled your eyes. “Oh my goddd,” your voice raising as you went. “It’s not like that with Chan. It really isn’t. If you were there last night, I swear you’d know.” You threw your water bottle in your bag before zipping it up and standing.

Anna was already standing and waiting on you. “Alright, whatever you say, little love bug.” She took your arm in hers as you both made your way back through the hallways and toward the elevators.

———————————————————————————————————

After toughing it through the line at the cafeteria, you and Anna wandered around the big, open floor with rows and rows of tables that were half-way filled. Out of the corner of your eye, you saw Changbin throw an arm up and wave it around, signaling for you to come that way.

You knew Changbin had big arms, but with him waving them around like that… ‘Damn, I need to hit the gym with that guy.’

Sitting at the table were the rest of the guys minus Seungmin and Jeongin, plus Sunnie and Kara. The usual crew.

You smiled and waved to everyone as you sat down across the table from Changbin, with Anna following suit next to you.

“Hey Bin,” you smiled as you settled into your seat. “Hey Channie!” you said, rotating your head the tiniest bit towards Chris who was sat right next to Changbin.

“Hey,” Chan said, giving you a half-assed smile before burying his face down into his phone.

‘Okay…?’

“So did you take after your mentor and absolutely kill your first dance practice or what?” Changbin asked, hyping himself up way more than he was you.

“Well if you couldn’t tell by how absolutely exhausted I look, I would say it was a little less than adequate.” You couldn’t help but be a smart ass back.

“I mean, I wasn’t going to say anything butttt.”

“Hush,” you reached across the table to playfully hit his arm before looking down at your plate and beginning to dig in.

“No really though,” you began, choking some food down, “this show is gonna kick my ass. I’m too out of shape for this,” you laughed.

“Me too. It looks like we’re dying out there,” Anna chimed in.

“Perfect. That’s exactly what I like to hear from my team!” Changbin said sarcastically.

“I swear we’re trying! But I’m serious, seeing your arms up and waving at me a minute ago made me realize… I’ve gotta go to the gym... If I can ever find the time with all of this. God I’m weak,” you said, holding your wrist in the opposite hand and rolling it around.

“You know you’re welcome to come with me any time,” Changbin said.

“You really mean it?”

He nodded. “Yeah, of course.”

“Then please text me the next time you go. I’ll need a very patient teacher.”

“I’m not sure I’d use ‘patient’ as a word to describe myself,” Changbin flashed a cheeky grin, looking off to the side. “But Chan’s been going with me,” he reached out a hand to pat him on the back, “and he’s about as patient as it gets.”

Chan looked up from the mention of his name, his eyes running anywhere but on you.

“Waya think Chan-hyung? Think we can take her on?”

“Uh.. yeah sure. Why not,” Chan mumbled before lowering his head once again to look at the phone screen above his lap.

‘What is up with him?’ You thought. ‘His sleep schedule must really be fucking with him.’

You decided to drop it and just leave it be. You thanked them for their offer before digging back into the food.

————————————————————

You trailed behind slightly as everyone at the table got up to head back upstairs at the end of lunch.

One by one, as everyone walked past, you gently brushed Chan’s black hoodie-cladded arm. He looked down at you with questioning eyes as you motioned for him to walk a few steps back with you, out of hearing range from the others. With a bit of hesitation, he trudged over.

“Is everything okay?” you asked, cupping the side of his arm with your hand. You looked into his eyes, searching for any type of hidden answer. Any emotion that you could get out of them. But you didn’t see anything. They were almost lifeless.

“Yeah, everything’s fine,” he tried to convince you. But there was no mistaking it. His voice, usually jubilant and full of brass, was now muddled over, monotone.

“Chan really…” you squeezed his arm a bit, “you just seem a bit off today. Did you sleep alright?” You watched as he lowly looked at your hand touching him, making no effort to lean into it like he normally would have.

“Yeah,” he dropped his head, letting his arm move move up to rub his hand along the back of his neck. “Yeah…” he moved his head back up. “I think I’m just tired. Don’t worry about me,” he forced out a tiny smile.

“I’m sorry if I kept you up later than you expected,” you offered him an apologetic look.

“No, no, it’s alright. I would have been up anyways.”

“Well then tonight, I guess we should probably try not do that and just go to sleep instead,” you joked.

“I guess so.” His voice sounded like it was almost gone.

‘What is up with him? Did I say something last night that I don’t remember? Something that would have put him in a bad mood?’

“And thank you for making sure I got home last night. I’m sorry I keep falling asleep on you. I promise it’ll never happen again!”

“Yeah, it’s cool.”

‘It’s cool? What the fuck?’ You just stood and looked at him for a moment. Who was he? Why was he acting like this?

“Chan really, what’s wrong? Did I say something last night that hurt you? Or did I do something? Maybe I don’t remember it after falling asleep, but…? But just- you’re not you right now. What’s the matter?” Your brows furrowed together, looking into his eyes for any kind of answer... His now lifeless eyes.

But in the snap of a finger, those same eyes filled with some new emotion. Anger? Irritability? Resentment? Some combination that neither you nor he could really discern?

“I told you, I’m fine, Y/N. Now can you please drop it?” he asked roughly, clearly exasperated. The tone of his voice made you draw back into yourself.

‘You’re not fine, but okay.’

“Alright, well I just had to ask…” You swiveled your head around the now-empty cafeteria. “We’d better go, I guess,” you said, motioning to the cleared room.

As you both walked toward the exit, you tried to make light conversation… Because the tension in the room was awkward as hell.

“Thanks for agreeing to help me out at the gym, by the way. I promise I won’t bug you the whole time. Maybe just to get started,” you smiled, trying to joke around.

Chan wasn’t having any of it. He just walked in silence for another moment. “Yeah. Don’t worry about it.”

‘Okay, maybe complimenting him will work? Getting him out of this rut?’

“You’re advice really helped me out today in dance practice. I mean, I’m worn out, but I honestly think I’m getting the choreo faster than the other girls.” You looked over to see his face still unchanged.

“And then on our final run through, I was the only one who didn’t make any mistakes! Not even one! And I was so excited, I was just standing there thinking ‘Oh my gosh, Channie would be so proud of me!’.”

At that, you saw him crack a little smile. A small one, but it was there.

“There he isssss,” you teased, smiling back. “So HOPEFULLY, I can still embody that Channie energy this afternoon with our vocal lesson… All I’ll say is they didn’t list ‘able to sing well’ in the job description when I agreed to this. I’m gonna need all the luck I can get.”

“Good luck then,” he said with a little better tone now in his voice. “You’ll do great.”

Those were the last words that were said before parting ways.

———————————————————————————

You stood anxiously on the same light wooden flooring, crossing your hands around each other in front of you. After lunch, your vocal lesson had went well, and then your individual evaluation.

Now, you just awaited your placement within the group. You tried your best to focus on the panel of people in front of you instead of the multitude of cameras next to them. JYP, the SKZ members, and the main vocal coaches and choreographers all in a line. Daunting… to say the least.

Of course Anna did phenomenal in her individual evaluation, and the panel in front of you knew that. Not only was she given the positions of main vocalist, sub rapper, and lead dancer, but she was also now going to be the leader of the group. And there was no one more deserving. She was bold, loud, brilliant, confident, entertaining- everything you could want in a leader.

You’ll never forget the look of shock on her face when they said the word out loud though. Anna knows she’s great, don’t get me wrong, but she doesn’t understand just *how great everyone thinks she is. She really has it all. When she accepted the positions with glassy eyes, big smile across her face, you couldn’t help but look at her like a proud parent.

But as the panelists had called you up one by one, you kept growing anxious at the thought of maybe not hearing your name. Out of 8 girls, only you and Jenna hadn’t been called up yet. It was all you could do to stand there nervously and twiddle your thumbs, hoping you’d done well enough to make it through this first day. Even if you didn’t care to win the show, you still didn’t want to get kicked out so early on.

‘It’s alright either way,” you told yourself while taking a deep breath in and closing your eyes. ‘You’re just fine either way.’

“Y/N,” you heard JYP’s voice call out. You felt your heart shift into overdrive.

Suddenly, you felt self-conscious, as everyone turned their heads in your direction. After one final breath, you made your way to the front of the room where the panelists stood. It wouldn’t be so intimidating if there weren’t so damn many of them… And if all the members weren’t here.

As you approached the group, you could feel a sense of solemness over them. ‘Oh fuck.’

But as you hauled to a stop in the middle, you guessed Changbin could pick up on your restlessness. He flashed you a warm smile and a slight wink, letting you know everything was alright. The little bit of reassurance that you needed.

You bowed slightly as you offered a shy grin and wave at the consortium seated before you.

“Hi Y/N,” JYP said again, now with a smile and a calm demeanor. He always spoke so slowly. It has you hanging on to every last syllable. “I wanted to start by saying how impressed I am with you. Both you and Anna,” he stopped momentarily to smile at her. “It’s not very often that I see people with this much natural talent who already conduct themselves so well. So props to you ladies.”

Even if you could hardly ever take JYP seriously (you didn’t know why, but something about him was just so funny to you), his words did mean a lot. You felt yourself start to relax a bit as the pulsations coming from your chest seemed to slow. You bowed your head as you slowly nodded and smiled, a small bout of appreciation for JYP’s words.

“Now, I had a very hard time trying to place you because we felt like you were skilled at many things,” he gestured down the panel. “As I’ve said before, things can change within the next two weeks, but for now, I’d like to place you as the main dancer, lead rapper, lead vocalist, AND… visual.”

You didn’t know what you’d expected, but- wow, not this much.

Your mouth dropped slightly in astonishment. A big goofy grin splayed across your face, unable to really say anything. You were sure your wide-open eyes gave away your disbelief. Down the row of people seated in front of you, you watched each of the members smile, with Changbin and Felix cheesing extra hard with two thumbs up. Out of the corner of your eye, you could make out Anna who was absolutely beaming, doing soft and excited mini-claps while biting her bottom lip from squealing in excitement.

“Wow,” you finally got out. “Thank you so much,” you nodded again shyly, smile still imprinted on your face. You felt for sure it’d be there forever now.

“I can’t wait to see what great things you do,” JYP assured.

You gave the panel one final bow before walking back to your original spot. On the way, Anna looked at you with an excited smirk. “Visual?!” She mouthed with a quick wink before giggling.

It made you let out a tiny chuckle too.

Once you were stood in your prior spot, you heard JYP call for the last contestant. ‘Ah here we go.’

“Jenna Thomas,” he smiled. The same smile he’d given to each of you. If this man had favorites, he wasn’t about to let it show.

Jenna followed suit from the girls before her and made her way to the middle of the panelists, smiling in front of JYP once she settled.

You couldn’t help but glance at Chan, now sitting so closely to her. You looked for any sort of expression in his face, but found none. His face was stone. No emotion to be found… Until Jenna spoke up with a “hello everyone,” and a wave. To that, he kept his head steady, but you noticed the slight flex in his jaw. He covered it up quickly, but you were quicker.

“Jenna,” JYP began, “you have a very unique singing and dancing style. It’s one we’d like to be able to bring out more. I’m excited to see what you can do from here. Right now, I’d like to place you as sub dancer, sub vocalist, and sub visual.”

Although you could only see her side profile now, you didn’t miss the slight twitch in her eye at the ending. The way her lip had the tiniest shake.

She did not like being called the sub visual.

“Thank you,” she said quietly as she bowed. She walked back to her previous spot, face lifeless. Like any ounce of feeling she could show would only be to her detriment. Much like Chan’s.

“Alright,” JYP said dramatically, standing himself up. “This is important, so I want you to listen carefully.”

That sentence alone got your full attention.

“Normally, we would have more time. But as you know, this process is a bit accelerated… By the end of the week, I would like for you to break off into groups of two, where I will have expected you to compose, produce, and perform a song that you feel best represents you and your partner’s character. Your mentors will help you as much as they can. You will have full access to the studios and all of the equipment, programs, and software that we use. We will have a showcase this Saturday for you to display what you’ve made and rehearsed... I know it seems like a lot now, but that’s the whole point of this, right?” He smiled a menacing smile. “I won’t see you again until Saturday. When I do, I want you to show me who you really are.”

———

Once the cameras cut off, you joined together in the room to talk with the girls about the results, then divided into smaller units to pair up for the showcase on Saturday. In retrospect, you thought you’d lose your shit at hearing about that. But you knew you’d naturally be with Anna, which cushioned the blow. And considering she’d already made a big enough impression for JYP to be tagging her as the leader this early on… well, you figured you’d be just fine.

Felix and Changbin accompanied the two of you as you stood talking, game planning what you’d do to start practicing. They let you know that you’d have some time built into your schedules for the next few days to work with your mentors, but that you’d all stay late afterward as well. Between your two mentors, you felt pretty solid that you’d have all the help you needed. You agreed that you’d brainstorm ideas tonight and then meet up tomorrow to start working on a song first.

As you packed up your belongings to head out for the night, you checked your phone. Just past 7:30. Perfect.

Although you were exhausted, you had told Jungkook that you’d see him. And it wasn’t that you weren’t happy to get to see him again… but the tiredness was already setting in.

You whipped your phone out to shoot him a quick text that you were about to head back to your hotel, but that you were super tired. You proposed doing something lowkey if that was alright with him.

Throwing your phone down into your bag, you took a deep breath, happy to finally head “home” and shower off the all the tension (and sweat) from the day.

——————————————————

After getting out of the water and into a fresh, comfy hoodie, you felt the slow creep of your muscles beginning to ache. You couldn’t remember the last time you’d exerted yourself so much in one day.

You rubbed along the muscles at the back of your shoulder as you walked toward the bedside table to grab the ibuprofen out. You had always been convinced (well, up until this point) that there was nothing ibuprofen and tylenol couldn’t fix.

You flung yourself down on the bed after downing them, moving your hands up to your face to rub circles along your forehead. You knew you needed to eat before you got the “hunger headache”. “Hunger headache” y/n is definitely a scary y/n.

“I feel like dog shit,” you heard Anna say from the bed next to you, mostly mumbling her words out.

“You and me both,” you sighed.

“Like I genuinely don’t think I’m gonna be able to walk tomorrow,” Anna dramatized.

“You better be able to walk because apparently you’re my leader from now on. If you can’t walk, then neither can I,” you giggled.

“You’re my little minion,” Anna strained out in her best fake-evil voice.

“I’m fine being your minion as long as you promise not to work me to death,” you laughed.

“From the looks of today, I won’t have to,” Anna muttered while stretching her arms and legs out. “Ughhh I’m so soreeeee,” she whined.

You felt your back muscles spasm just hearing the words. There was honestly nothing more you wanted than to lay in bed and have someone feed you.

“Are you still going out with Jungkook tonight?” Anna asked, flipping over to her stomach and propping herself on her elbows to get a good look at you.

“I guess so. I’m just so exhausted. And hungry,” you crossed your arms over your face.

“Well I’m sure Jungkook would feed you,” Anna rolled her eyes.

“No, I know. I’m just… I don’t know. I’m tired and honestly, I feel like seeing him tonight is gonna be too much for one day. I may just text and see if he would be okay if we didn’t do anything tonight. I just feel bad if I cancel plans.”

“Don’t feel bad. I’m sure he would understand being busy.”

“Yeah, you’re right…”

“Okay, HOW ABOUT you text him and tell him you wanna reschedule, and then me and you can absolutely gorge on some pizza and watch trashy TV until we pass out. You can’t tell me that doesn’t sound better,” Anna exclaimed.

“You do make it sound tempting,” you said, half-laughing. “Ughh, I think I’m gonna do it. Maybe I can just see him tomorrow.”

You felt all of your muscles tense and burn as you slowly raised yourself from the bed to take you cell phone off of the charger. Just a few texts to Jungkook.

You smiled.

“We’re good,” you told Anna. “Now please will you order a pizza before I die?”

“I’m already on it sister,” she said haphazardly, eyes focused in on her phone, presumably starting the order.

‘My girl?!’ Your heart started to beat a bit faster and you were sure you turned ten shades of pink. If butterflies in your stomach were real, you would have had an entire butterfly garden in there.

Instant embarrassment. Instant.

Fireworks. Fireworks in your heart. That’s the only way you could explain it. The way you kicked your feet and smiled at your phone, you looked like you’d transported back to middle school, thinking about your first ever crush. Your mind went blank, filling with nothing but bliss and hope. As you giggled under your breath, hoping you could hold out for a little bit before Anna noticed, you decided you could toy with him a little bit. See where this goes.

More fireworks. This time moving into your stomach and taking over where the butterflies used to hold residence.

Your stomach was doing somersaults. What to even say back to that? Keeping up the flirting wouldn’t hurt anyone, would it?

At that point, you’d had about all you could handle. Your heart was beating excitedly and you needed to clear your head from all the feelings that were floating around. You needed a break from your phone. As you sighed with a smile, you laid your phone on the bed beside you. You thought about that first flirty text. What it really would be like for Jungkook to be here right now. With you. FULLY with you. To have his body wrapped around yours.

Maybe he’d be running his hands through your hair or rubbing your back. Maybe you’d be clinging to his tight arms or tracing along the edges of his tattoos. Maybe he’d tell you how pretty you looked all cozy next to him. Maybe he’d adjust his arm underneath you to pull you closer into him. Maybe he’d look down at you with big eyes, tongue running over his lips to catch the metal of his piercing, tonguing it back and forth. Maybe he’d want you to do that to him too.

‘Jesus Christ, I need to get a grip.’

You made yourself sit upright, groaning as you went from the pain. When would this medicine kick in?

“Did you place the order?” you asked Anna who was still on her phone.

“Mmhm,” she responded absentmindedly.

“Okay, just let me know how much I owe you,” you said as you stood up.

You waltzed your way to the bathroom so you could brush through your hair and get started on drying it.

However, after getting product in your hair and getting it half-way dried, Anna interupted.

“Pizza’s here!” she yelled, her voice floating from the bedroom to the front door.

You didn’t care if your head was still wet. At this point, food was more important. You could basically feel yourself salivating. Your stomach rumbled just at the mention of food.

As you stepped out of the bathroom, the corner of your periphery revealed a confused-looking Anna with… well, not pizza, in her hands.

“Oh my gosh!” she squeaked, as she moved the basket from her hands to the small table in the front room.

You examined it over. A medium-sized basket wrapped neatly with a big bow around it. Inside was some chocolate, some snacks and candies, some pain relief medication, a heating pad, and… ‘Oh my goodness. How cute.’ Some pre-made packets of hot chocolate with extra marshmallows.

Your goofy smile gave it away. “I was just talking about how bad I wanted some hot chocolate the other day… with Jungkook," you beamed just saying his name. “On our date, I told him how I would always have it in this cold weather with my family. And how much I was missing them…” your eyes started to tear the tiniest bit at his sweet gesture.

Attached to the chocolate was a small note:

“Y/N, I hope you can rest up well tonight. Can’t wait to see you tomorrow! Please share with Anna! —Jungkook”

You giggled like a school girl as you quickly went to grab your phone from the bedroom and send a thank you text to Jungkook. This was the very last thing you’d expected.

*Send* ‘But I guess, expect the unexpected when it comes to this man,’ you let out a dreamy breath, letting your heart revel in his gesture.

Anna came strolling into the room and made her way behind you.

She cleared her throat before she began speaking. “I mean clearly you guys have made up and all, but are you sure you aren’t moving on from everything else too quickly?” She looked serious.

“What do you mean? It’s just a gift basket. I mean it’s sweet, but it’s not like I’m in an exclusive relationship with this man or anything.”

“No, I know. It’s just… I mean do we trust him? I’m not doubting your judgement, it’s just… you trust him enough to give him our hotel and room number?”

Oh fuck…

“I didn’t.”

————————————————

✨ Continue to ➡️ Chapter 10

✨ if you enjoyed, please consider liking, commenting, and/or re-blogging <3

✨ check out my masterlist for more

✨ thank you SO MUCH for being patient with me during this series!

tags: @lailac13 @freyjhasdesiredreality @shellyyy177

58 notes · View notes

silvervioletvalentine · 1 year

Text

❣️~I'll be getting over you my whole life~❣️

Pairings/ Max verstappen X fem OC Cherrie

And a little bit of

Cherrie X Charles leclerc too.

Word count: 8k

Warnings : pure angst babbyyyyy. Sorry for the heartbreak guys. My bad! I was listening to labyrinth by taylor when I wrote this. Highly recommend to help with the shattering of your heart xoxo

Cherrie could only sigh loudly , her face a clear expression of irritation and unpleasantness as she looked boredly back at the reporter in front of her , yet another middle aged man who felt the need to bring up the name of someone that they just knew would bring up not so happy emotions for her .

Struggling to keep her temper under control as she glanced over her shoulder to see her best friend and assistant, the one woman who was there to make sure she didn't say something stupid or embarrass herself in front of the media , rapidly shaking her head as she made cut throat motions at her.

Clearly warning her not to say what she was thinking, not to do what she always did whenever his name was brought up to her .

Not to blow a fuse.

Well too late Amanda . She thought grimly to herself with a pissed off frown.

That fuse had been lit a long time ago and no amount of media training was going to be able to blow it out now .

"You and max are both striving to win the championship again this year. With max winning last year , do you think that you stand a chance against him? He's seems very determined to become champion once again." The man questioned her , camera focusing in her direction.

No doubt the man had zoomed in to capture the way her eyes twitched just from hearing Max's name spoken to her.

Cherrie cleared her throat in annoyance as she crossed her arms tightly over her chest , pulling her sunglasses down to cover her eyes.

Her father had always told her that her eyes never lied , and well , she didn't want them screaming 'fuck you and fuck max too!’ the camera now did she?

"I think that I stand a good chance , an even better one this year . With my new team and teammates who won't fuck me over like my last one did, I think I'll do brilliantly." She bluntly answered the question. Bouncing on the heels of her feet in annoyance , just wanting to get this whole thing over with.

She hated talking to the press because she knew that all they wanted to hear about was the drama that has taken place between her and max .

It had ruined the whole experience for her and where once upon a time she had enjoyed talking to them and chatting to them about her races , she had now come to dread them.

Because it was no secret to anyone what had happened between the two former teammates , it had been screened worldwide for everybody to see and watch her get fucked over by the one person that she had trusted and thought to have her back.

She hated herself for being so naive because all trusting max verstappen had gotten her was a lost championship.

What should have been her first ever one too and everybody knew that she should have won, it was a no brainer.

Yet something had gone wrong .

The weeks following up to that race had been filled with nothing but bickering and dirty looks from

Max , who had seemed to woke up one morning and decided that he now hated her guts.

She didn't know what it was that she had done so wrong , more than confused and hurt to why he was suddenly acting so cold and uncaring towards her now .

Because as far as she knew , they had been good friends .

He was someone that she had relied on and went to for advice . He had welcomed her into the red bull family with open arms and had been the first one to congratulate her on each milestone that she passed .

They had become known for being a machine duo on the track , both of them making it into the podiums together . Always winning side by side no matter what.

Even off the track they had become close . With Cherrie following him back to his hometown for the holidays and max doing the same with her as well, they practically spent all their free time together.

He had been her favourite person. She could admit.

He was Someone that she had highly respected and loved being around . Each race had been a good one no matter the outcome because they had each other at the end of the day.

Their quickly formed bond had become unmatched and everybody was always commenting on their closeness and how they wouldn't be seen too far from the other .

Finding it strange that Max, someone who didn't like to get to close with other people, who had made racing his life , who had pushed everyone away to focus on his career , had suddenly become so attached to her side over night.

He hated public affection . Yet whenever she was around , his arms would always be around her shoulders or her waist.

Or his shoulder would always be knocking into hers when they sat side by side as he whispered jokes into her ear to make her laugh. Looking so proud with each smile that he could bring out of her , laughing whenever she did as the the sound of her giggles were contagious.

He had refused to even let her drive herself home as well. Claiming that he wanted to be the one to make sure that she got home safely after each race , then claiming that he needed to come in to see her cat anyways .

Then he would end up staying the night , the both of them falling asleep with their arms wrapped around each other like it was the most natural thing in the world.

Because it had been.

She had thought that she had finally found someone to trust and have her back, He had quickly become a very important part of her life.

And then out of nowhere he had started acting strange. Not so nice anymore.

No longer did he put his arm around her shoulder , he didn't even come close to her anymore .

And no longer did he drive her home.

It was as though a switched had been flipped and every single piece of happiness between them began to rapidly fade away with each snide comment and blank stare he gave her .

He looked at her like he no longer wanted to even know her name. As though being around her was a chore for him.

Cherrie hasn’t wanted to believe it and every time she had tried to get him to open up and tell her why he was behaving like this , he always shut her down by simply not saying anything at all.

Just giving her a cold scoff and a rolling of his eyes before he would walk away , leaving her to wonder to herself what the hell had gone so wrong in such a short amount of time.

She had naively hoped that their friendship was just going through a phase , a trial if you will. Thinking that maybe max had some personal issues going on that was causing him to treat her this way, hoping that it would pass and that things would go back to normal and that they could go back to being friends again.

How clueless she had been.

Because that fateful day had then happened happened that completely changed her life .

It was their last race of season , one that would decide who became world champion next . They went head to head . The both of them had been pushing their cars to the fullest and Cherrie had felt her heart racing excitedly in her chest with each lap that she crossed .

She had been third place , half a second behind max when she knew that she could push even further . That she was faster than him then, she could hear her team telling her over the radio that max had been told to let her past .

As it was expected . She was clearly faster than him and needed to pass.

She had pulled her car to the left slightly , ready to overtake him as she had waited for him to pull back a little for her to pass.

Only panic had consumed her when instead of moving to let her through, he had kept pushing and closed the gap.

They had been wheel to wheel, sparks threatening to fly from the rubber as they sped around the corners side by side .

"He needs to let me pass! What is he doing?!" She had shouted down her radio with wide eyes as she struggled not to be taken off the track. Eyeing max’s car next to her in both anger and disbelief .

Their radio's had been connected and she could hear the team yelling at max too , in as much panic as she was about his sudden actions that were putting them both at risk.

"Max! You need to let Cherrie through. Shes got new wheels and can push faster! Let her through max!"

Jerking her wheel as she pressed harder on the pedal , expecting max to finally let her pass once had had realised the danger that he was putting them both in.

But that never happened .

His voice had came through he radio all low and angry and her heart fell to her stomach as she saw the sharp corner that they were coming up to next .

A corner that only had enough room for one of their cars to turn with.

"No." Was all he said before the radio went off on his side as he continued to ignore their teams demanding he do otherwise .

"No!no! No!" She could only mutter in panic .

Unable to pull back and unable to pass max without him letting her , leaving her trapped between Max's back wheel and the car behind her .

Then it happened. She saw max jerk his wheel a little to the right in her direction as they finally came speeding around the corner at insane speeds , she saw the sparks of her wheel first before she felt the end of his car ram against her side harshly .

And immediately her car went flying off the tracks and into the air . Her wheels flying off somewhere behind her as she let out a small scream of fear and shock, squeezing her eyes shut as her car bounced around for a moment before finally crashing into the wall. The front crushing and the halo only just managing to stop everything that fell on-top of her from the impact .

There had been nothing but the ringing of her ears and the harshness of her breath for a few minutes as she quickly shut off her engine and opened her eyes.

Lower lip quivering as her eyes filled with tears , inhaling deeply as she smelt the smoke bellowing out of her engine before voices suddenly reached her ears as people began to quickly flip her car back over and pulled her out .

But Cherrie had been unable to even feel anything but pure rage and hurt as she realised that this was it.

That she was out.

That she had lost the championship that should have been hers . Because of max.

Her own teammate , someone that she had trusted and cared for had stabbed her in the back and deliberately pushed her off the tracks .

She couldn’t believe it.

"He could have killed me." She had muttered to herself in disbelief as the medics pulled her away from her car that was now going up in flames .

Her head ringing with pain as she glanced over her shoulder just as the safety car led the rest of the drivers around the track as they cleaned up the debris from her broken car.

She only saw the helmet on Max's head turned in her direction before she turned away and never looked back again.

Max had won the championship and two weeks later she had announced her transfer to Ferrari. And she had never spoken to him again.

He had tried calling her at first . She had blocked his number .

He had turned up at her house , she had the number to her private gates changed so he couldn't access it anymore .

She had blocked him on all social media and refused to acknowledge him unless she had to. And even then , she refused to play nice . Refused to pretend that she couldn't stand the sight of him anymore .

She was angry . But mostly hurt . Which led to her calling him every name and every insult that came to the mind . She had made it clear to the media or to anybody that asked that she didn't like him, that she no longer had any respect for him as a person.

Max tried to play it cool to the press . Having publicly apologised numerous times , never talking her down to the media unlike she did.

She slagged him off at every chance she got . Now was no different .

All eyes would be on them again today as Cherrie prepared to be sat on a stage in front of a room full of people to discuss the upcoming season.

They had decided that both she and max , being the most talked about and the ones leading their teams to victory , were the ones that were going to be paired together for the conference that day.

She thought that they were incredibly stupid . What did they think was going to happen by pairing them together like this? No doubt the teams were hoping to make them look like a United front . The try and dampen the image of their 'rivalry' to make them look friendly again.

She thought it was ridiculous because there was no way in Satan's asshole that she was was going to play friendly with max ever again.

He had fucked her over . Made her lose the championship and for what? She still didn't know.

He could get fucked. She wanted absolutely nothing to do with him anymore .

As they walked over to the stage where two black chairs were set out with a small table between them, two glasses of fresh water placed on either side.

Cherrie couldn't help but groan as she glanced down at the text Charles had sent her , a picture of him and Lewis about to do their interview popping up on her screen making her click her tongue in envy.

Then he sent another picture of him blowing her a kiss with a cheeky look on his face .

She showed it to Amanda with a scowl on her face , looking at her assistant unhappily .

"Why couldn't I have had Lewis? Or better yet Charles?" She muttered moodily as she put her phone away after sending him a picture of her and her middle finger up.

He knew how annoyed she was that she was going to be stuck with max . Knew how much she had pleaded with their team to let her interview with him instead . Only giving her a sympathetic cuddle and apologetic kiss on the cheek when it was announced that she would have to face max .

No backsies aloud.

He had spent the morning hyping her up and telling her over and over again that she could get through it. That she was a strong woman who needed to face max in order to move on.

She knew that he was right.

She didn't have to like it though.

Amanda just glanced at her with a sigh "because they want to make it look like you and max are on good terms to the media. It doesn't look good for the brand if two of their top racers hate each other." She stated the obvious .

Cherrie just scoffed and rolled her eyes. "It doesn't look good when one of them crashes the other off the track now either does it? This is so stupid . I don't want to do this." She stated unhappily as she saw somebody else motion for her to stay put by the side of the stage while they waited for max to arrive so they could both walk out together .

Her friend just squeezed her shoulder gently "I know but you have to. Just pretend it's Charles. Be nice." She advised her .

Cherrie gave her a look , shaking her head in disbelief .

“Charles didn't try to kill me..." she muttered bitterly .

Before glancing back over to the other side of the stage just in time to see max being ushered in by his assistant , his head turning to look around the room , his eyes looking for someone before they finally fell on her.

His eyes widened for a moment before his lips parted as though he was about to say something . But before he could the the clicking of cameras turned on as they were both being pushed up onto the stage .

Cherrie walked out from the left side while max came from the right . The both of them plastering smiles on their faces as they waved at the cameras and nodded to the people in the room.

Taking a seat on her chair , she crossed her legs over each other before leaning back and getting comfortable . Not even looking over to the man beside her, yet she could feel him stare at the side of her face as they both picked up the microphone they had been given.

There was a long pause that felt nothing but tense and uneasy as no one said anything .

Neither knowing which one should speak first before max finally decided to open his mouth.

"Hello." He simply said to the reporters and fans that were there . Smiling at them a little .

His eyes glancing back over at Cherrie for a second , feeling his heart race in his chest just at the sight of her .

Taking in the tight , red Ferrari shirt and jeans that she was wearing . Her long hair let down in her usual beach waves , red nails and red lipstick to match.

Clearly making her statement .

Ferrari was her family now . No more blue .

Cherrie just smiled at the crowd instead of speaking , waiting for the first journalist to start.

A man stood up with a microphone and nodded at the both of them as the questions started rolling. From race strategies to new helmets and cars , they both took turns answering the questions that were asked of them.

It had been going quite well until about half an hour later when the journalists got more comfortable with getting down to the drama that they were all clearly waiting for.

"Cherrie this questions is for you." A smart dressed man had started . Looking at her seriously "how are you settling into Ferrari? You and Charles seemed to be getting along well. Making a great United front for the team." He said.

Cherrie sat up in her chair a little as she cleared her throat and nodded her head. Seeing max turn his head to look at her from the corner of her eye .

Inhaling deeply before she smiled "it's going well yes. My team is amazing and I've bonded really well with them. And Charles too. We have a great friendship and I know that I can trust him and that we race well together. Even off the track he is an amazing guy. I feel very lucky to work with him." She rambled on truthfully .

She adored Charles . He really was the best teammate she had ever had .

The man picked up on her wording of trusting her teammate quickly and ran with it .

Following up with "I'm glad that you're settling in well. I can't lie and say that I'm not a little surprised that you seem to have trusted Charles so easily to have your back. Especially looking back at your past with your other team." He didn't beat around the bush.

Max tensed at the clear point out to what he had done .

Inhaling sharply as he felt his heart sink to his stomach at the reminder of his badly he had fucked up.

Glancing over to watch as Cherrie refused to even look at him. Merely raising her eyebrow and letting out a small hum.

She laughed a little "well Charles isn't max." She bluntly said making Amanda facepalm from where she was stood watching from the side of the stage.

Clearly knowing that it was all about to go downhill and that there was nothing she could do about it now.

Max just pursed his lips and shifted in his seat uncomfortably. Frowning over at her as he felt the sting from her words hit his chest.

She had never even given him the chance to apologise or even try to explain.

He knew that he had fucked up and all he wanted to do was go back to the past and change his impulsive decision that had cost him not only his best friend but his teammate too.

But he couldn't do that and he knew that he would be regretting his actions for the rest of his life .

He just wished she would let him talk to her so that he could at least try to fix the mess he had made .

The journalist frowned "can you elaborate on that?"

Cherrie frowned as well. Sighing a little too loudly , this time she looked over at max to see him already looking back at her , his eyes unreadable as he stared at her .

"I mean that they're two different people that I've worked with. And I know that Charles won't run me off the track. I don't have to fear for my life racing beside him." She explained to him casually .

Not looking away from max as she watched his face fall at her words , swallowing audibly before he finally looked away.

The man who asked her the question thanked her before another man took his turn.

Clearly eager to pick onto the tension that was now filling the room between the two drivers , he looked over at max .

"And what do you think about what Cherrie has just said? Do you think that she's better with Ferrari than she was in redbull with you as her teammate?"

Max took in a deep breath as he chewed on the inside of his cheek for a moment . Trying to push past his own feelings so that he could answer clearly.

Fiddling with the microphone in his hand as he spoke "I understand why she thinks that. But I never intended for that to happen. I didn't and never had wanted to hurt her or put her life at risk." He looked at Cherrie firmly as he spoke .

Needing her to understand that he hasn't deliberately set out to put her at risk. He didn’t want to hurt her.

It had been a stupid split second decision fuelled by anger and jealously , bitterness had clouded his mind and took away his rational thinking .

He had blinked and the next thing he had knew , he had seen nothing but her car being flown into the air before it crashed into the wall and into pieces, smoke quickly blocking his sight of her .

His heart had sunk to the bottom of his stomach the moment he had done it . Panicked and upset as he tried to get his team to tell him if she was okay.

They hadn't answered him at first , clearly shocked and angry with what he had just done.

He had regretted it every second since.

"And I think that she'll do well no matter what team she is in. It doesn't matter how good of a car you have if you aren't a good driver . And she is so.." he trailed off not knowing what else to say.

He couldn't exactly cry and grovel on his knees to her in front of the whole world . No matter how much he felt like doing so.

Cherrie just scoffed beneath her breath, an action that the journalist picked up on.

"Anything to add?" He said.

Cherrie just rolled her eyes. "No." She lied.

She had plenty things she wanted to say. None were suitable for camera.

The man chuckled a little to try and ease the tension. "So I guess it's safe to say that their is no love lost between you two?"

Max sighed quietly . Feeling himself grow more upset by the minute .

This was the closest he had been to Cherrie in months . And he could feel just how much she hated him just by looking at her.

It broke his heart . But he knew that this was his own fault . His own stupidity had done this .

"I have nothing against her . Nothing but respect . I admire her as a person and as a driver. I hope that one day we will be able to become friends again, to put the past behind us." He spoke slowly and honestly as he looked over at Cherrie. Taking the chance to talk directly to her while he could .

Because he knew that as soon as they got off this stage was that there was a chance that he could never get this chance again.

Cherrie shook her head at him as she met his eyes, pursing her lips in anger as she glared back at him. Heart clenching in her chest.

How dare he? She thought angrily. He was the one that had done this. and she didn't even know why!

He had turned on her . Crashed her car off the track which could have killed her! He had been nothing but be an asshole , even before that cursed race had started!

And he wanted her to just move on and let it go?

"And you Cherrie? Do you think that you two could become friends again?" The man asked her.

Cherrie let out a humourless laugh, shaking her head . Ignoring the way Amanda was motioning for her to stop it.

"Absolutely not. I'm not his friend and never will

Be again. I don't need backstabbers in my life anymore." She casually said as though she wasn't slicing him down with each word she spoke.

Max inhaled sharply , frowning over at her .

“That's not fair." He muttered away from the microphone but she still heard him.

Snapping her head over to him with a scowl, glaring back at him. Pain filling her at the reminder of how much she had cared for him.

She would have done anything for him. But he had just turned on her out of nowhere , stabbed her in the back like it was nothing!

"Fair? You want to talk about fairness?" She hissed are him furiously "what's fair about you trying to fucking kill me?!"

He glared back at her in frustration, turning his body to face her fully .

"I didn't try to kill you! I've tried to tell you this! It was an accident . I wasn't thinking-" he tried to explain. Ignoring the way his team was motioning for him to shut up as well.

She laughed mockingly "clearly! You just wanted to be a winner and knew that I would have won so you have to eliminate me from the race didn't you?!" She shot back at him. Forgetting where they were for a moment .

Max's eyes widened , is that what she really thought of him? That he stabbed her in the back just so he could win?

"That's not true ." He shook his head desperately "not at all! If you would just hear me out -"

She abruptly stood to her feet , cutting him off. Throwing the microphone down on her now empty seat , she sent a grimace over to the crowd .

"Sorry but I can't do this ." She apologised to them

Angrily as she stormed off the stage. Hearing max say her name as he rushed after her .

"Cherrie please listen to me!" He called out to her as she pushed through the doors into a empty meeting room, cursing to herself as she picked up her phone that was ringing and quickly turned it off .

Not doubt she would be in for a nasty telling off later but right then she couldn't find it in her to care.

Feeling her heart pound in her chest, anger and hurt feeling like a lethal dose as she struggled to think straight . Struggled not to turn right around and punch him in his stupid face for putting them in this position in the first place .

Why did he have to do it? Why did she have to be so fucking stupid to have trusted him in the first place?

"Cherrie.." he muttered out uneasily as he slid into the room after her , slowly shutting the door behind him and leaning against it so that she had no way to run off before he could explain again .

Yet as he looked at her there in front of him . Looking back at him with teary eyes and hate written all over her pretty face , he felt everything he wanted to say fade away. His mind going blank.

Instead all he could croak out was a weak "I'm sorry." As he placed his hands over his face and tried not to cry. Trying to pull himself together and face what he had done.

Cherrie just looked back at him for a long moment , leaning her back against the wall behind her as she watched him press his knuckles into his eyes , his breathing as heavy and as erratic as her own was.

Feeling that part of her that still cared, that would always care about his well being , rise quickly up in her as she watched him try not to unravel in front of her.

"Max..." she could only sigh. Conflicted . Not knowing what she was supposed to do or how she was supposed to react now that they were face to face like this.

"Don't cry. You don't get to cry about this ." She muttered while uncomfortably glancing away from him, shaking her head stubbornly .

He sniffled before peering up at her with a small , hurt scoff .

"You don't think I'm upset? You don't think that this is affecting me too?" He ran his hands over his face in frustration. Crossing his arms over his chest as he looked back at her .

She hasn't changed at all. Even dressed in red and glaring back at him hatefully , she was still so beautiful it almost made him angry.

Did her new teammate spend hours gazing at her in awe like he used to? Did he get to see her in the mornings with no makeup on as she stumbled into the kitchen with nothing on but a large shirt?

Did he get to see her when nobody else did? In ways that no one else knew existed?

He hated himself for being so stupid and throwing it all away , if only he had talked to her .

If only he had told her why he was so upset ... maybe then she wouldn't have been looking back at him like she didn't know him anymore .

But she did know him. She was the only one that truly did.

"How do you think I feel then max? I trusted you and you stabbed me in the back! And for what? Just So you could win?" She was rightfully angry at him.

He could only shake his head pleadingly , taking a step closer to her . Wanting to reach out and take her in his arms like he used to, only this time he wouldn't let her go so easily.

"I saw a text on your phone from Amanda . That she had arranged a meeting with Ferrari to talk about your transfer..." he blurted out what had triggered his behaviour in the first place.

Feeling stupid and utterly ashamed as she stared back at him with disbelief in her eyes .

"What?" She breathed out. Brows furrowing in confusion . Remembering that she had woken up to a empty bed beside her that morning , no max In sight when her assistant informed her of the meeting.

It hadn't been definite then. Not before that disastrous race it hadn't .

Max swallowed audibly "you didn't - you didn't tell

Me that you wanted to move teams. I thought - I thought we were a team. That we worked so good together . Why would you want to leave?" Leave me went unsaid .

Cherrie scoffed a little , shaking her head at him in frustration and hurt .

"I didn't!" She finally admitted then making him freeze "i was just keeping my options open. My contract was ending and they called me in just to make an offer ." She told him honestly .

At the time of the meeting she had never thought about leaving redbull. More than happy with her place there .

But then her best friend and teammate had suddenly turned his back on her . Had pushed her off the track and left her no choice but to leave.

She couldn't have stayed there , not anymore. Not after that. It hurt too much to stay.

Max exhaled shakily , shaking his head quickly in denial.

"No. No. You-I thought that you wanted to leave. That you were just going to leave without telling me. I didn't know-" he couldn't believe how wrong he had been.

She hadn't been abandoning him. Hadn't been using him until something better came along. She hadn’t stabbed him in the back at all.

He was the only one who had done that. To her.

"No." Was all he could breathe out. Feeling sick as the realisation that this really all was his fault suddenly sunk in.

Cherrie realised what had really happened then too. Shaking her head at him , upset .

"You thought that I was just going to run off to Ferrari without even telling you? I didn't even want to go at first but you left me no choice in the end max..." she whispered to him.

Swallowing down the lump in her throat , unable to look away from him as she watched his whole face crumple in agony .

His legs could no longer hold his body up as he lowered himself down to the floor on shaking legs , a sob breaking free from his chest as he cried into his knees . So full of shame and guilt . It was killing him.

"God i am so sorry! I didn't meant to .. I wasn't thinking Cherrie!" He cried to her , looking up at her with a face full of guilt.

“I was just so angry. I thought that you were stabbing me in the back and I just - I didn't think at all-" was all he could repeat in tears.

Cherrie slowly lowered herself to floor beside him, leaning her back against the wall as she stared straight at the floor below her tiredly. Sniffling quietly.

Unable to believe that this whole mess had happened because of miscommunication.

If max had simply just talked to her about the text that he had seen... if he hadn't had run her off the tracks and took away her championship from her so easily...

"You could have killed me max . My engine went up in flames from the impact . You could have seriously hurt me all because you read a text on my phone and didn't think to talk to me about it first …before you started treating me like I was shit underneath your shoe.." she breathed out .

Just so exhausted with harbouring the anger and hurt she felt from how cruelly he had treated her.

So tired of feeling this way.

Max squeezed his eyes shut in shame "I know. I should have just talked to you but - I didn't and I just -" he struggled to find the right words to explain how crushed he had felt at the time. "I thought you were going to leave me. And abandon me like- I cared so much about you that the thought of you-"

Cherrie shook her head again. Frowning at her shoes as she thought about how Charles would no doubt be blowing up her phone now, losing his mind with worry .

There was no way that he hadn't seen their disaster conference by now.

He would be so worried . No doubt pacing the room and making up the worst case scenarios in his head to why she wasn't answering her phone .

Because he cared .

Yet he would talk to her about his worries. Ask her about what he had seen or thought , he wouldn't just ignore her and treat her like shit because of a little misunderstanding.

He would get to the bottom of the issue first. Then he would make sure she was okay and he wouldn't leave until he knew that she was back to herself again. Even if that took forever .

Because he cared . Yet he didn't treat her like max did. Like she was exposable . Like she wasn't worth speaking to if she accidentally upset him.

He would just tell her so and she would apologise , then they would move on. Because that's what people who cared did.

They didn't hurt each other like this. Didn't treat someone like shit. Didn't almost kill them by crashing them off the track because they were upset .

No amount of excuses would ever make up for what he did. He had put both of their lives at danger that night and truth be told their friendship had been over before then too.

It was over the moment he treated her like she was nothing .

It was over the moment he threw her away like their friendship had been disposable and her time was up.

She hadn't done anything wrong. Hadn't deserved the way he had treat her . Hadn't deserved to cry herself to sleep each night as she wondered what she had done wrong . Why he was treating her like this.

She hadn't deserved any of it. She realised it now.

"If you cared so much then why didn't you just talk to Me? You meant everything to me max .. I would have done anything for you." She whispered to him. Unable to look at him anymore .

Max's lip quivered as he sucked in a shaky breath.

Looking at the side of her face tearfully as she refused to look back at him, instead she had her phone clutched in her hand and was staring down at the floor with her lips pursed.

"Don't please . You meant everything to me too-"

"You threw me away like I was nothing max! You don't do that to people you care for . God-"

He grabbed onto her hand desperately , panic filling him as he felt her pull away from him , not only physically but emotionally too.

"I loved you Cherrie!" He almost shouted in desperation . Needing her to understand why he had done it . Even though it didn't make much sense at all.

“I was in love with you and I thought you were just going to leave me -"

Cherrie couldn't believe what she was hearing . Turning on her phone and waiting for the screen to load as she put it down on the floor between them and covered her face with her hands , trying not to cry.

She had wasted enough tears on him. She was just so tired of crying. She didn't want to do this anymore.

"You loved me so you had to hurt me? You loved me so much that you crashed my fucking car?! How does that make any sense max?!" She almost screamed at him, so fucking tired of this shit.

She shoved him away from her when he made a move to touch her again.

He didn't get to do that anymore .

"I wasn't thinking! I didn't mean to . I was just so angry at the thought of you fucking me over like that - that I just - I just blinked and the next thing I knew your car was flying through the air!" He shouted back, upset and ashamed of himself . There was no other way to put it.

He had fucked up. He knew he had .

Cherrie let out a humourless laugh . "So that makes it okay? You were angry and you crashed my car . You could have killed me. Because you assumed the worst of me. Because you didn't trust me." She shook her head at him sadly .

"You don't think about someone you love like that max . I know. Because I loved you . And I trusted you and I never once thought the worst of you until that day. Even when you were being cruel and pushing me away I kept giving you chances. Kept hoping that you would be nice to me again and that things would turn out okay ..." she exhaled loudly with annoyance towards herself for letting it slide so easily.

She deserved better than that.

Max struggled not to break down into sobs again, looking at her with tears in his eyes. Heart sinking deep in his chest.

"You loved me back?" Was all he could whisper .

She finally looked at him then. Smiling sadly "'course I did. Otherwise why else would I let you treat me like that and still have hope in you? Love makes you naive sometimes ..." she muttered quietly .

Max felt like he was going to be sick.

He had come after her in hopes of fixing things and starting over but he had a feeling then that that wasn't what she wanted anymore .

His time had run out .

Yet he still tried , he had to . "I still love you. I'm so sorry Cherrie. If you just give me another chance-"

Cherrie cut him off before he could even finish. Inhaling deeply as she told herself that this was the right thing to do. She couldn't let it keep hurting her like this forever .

She had to move on and in order to do so she had to finally let the past go.

There was no use in clinging onto something that had been over for a while now .

Didn’t she deserve to finally be happy? To be free of this hole in her chest that he has carved out in his name?

"No. I can't. I've come so far now max..." she decided to be honest with him too.

“I felt like I had nothing when you threw me away. Felt like I was nothing but then.." she exhaled shakily as she thought about how much her life had changed over the last year and a half .

How her darkened days had suddenly turned so bright and warm again. As though the sun had been placed in her heart where the max sized space had been left.

"I got a second chance . And I felt what it was like to have a teammate who trusted me. Who boosted me up instead of putting me down. Who didn't make me feel like one wrong word would make him leave me. I didn't have to walk on eggshells around him.." she smiled a little at the thought of him.

“I didn't have to mould myself to what he liked because he liked me on my own. The bad and the good .. who doesn't treat me like shit when something doesn't go his way.." as she talked her phone lit up with an incoming call, vibrating between them.

Both of their eyes went down to the picture of Charles and her that was lighting up her screen.

In the picture the both of them were lying back in her bed under the covers with their heads pressed together , Charles was looking down at her with a grin of adoration on his face as she laid there with a bright green face mask on her skin. Mid laugh as Charles took the photo.

Max felt his heart break in his chest. Exhaling shakily as the phone call came to an end , not even a minute letter a text popped up on her screen from him.

Please call me back as soon as you can mon amour.

I'll wait for you at home. Everything is going to be okay. I love you no matter how crazy people think you are for going berserk on live tv!

P.S your dad is worried . Please call him back too. I can only distract him for so long bébé! X

He swallowed audibly . Watching as Cherrie picked up her phone and typed a reply , her face softening as she read what Charles was typing to her.

Max just let out a sad chuckle , wiping at his tearful eyes with the back of his hand. The last of his hope draining away .

Of course Charles loved her. Who wouldn't? She was perfect . The type of woman men could only dream of spending their life with.

And he could have had that. Could have been the one that she was smiling down at her phone at . The one that she called home .

But he had ruined it . He was the only one to blame this time around.

She had moved on.

He have a feeling then as the pain in his heart only grew , that he may never would.

He was going to love her forever .

"You love him?" Was all he could whisper to her. Not sure he even wanted to know her answer .

But she gave it to him anyway. She thought that he at least deserved to hear the truth.

"I do." She smiled a little just at the thought of Charles as she saw another text come through , this time of him asking her if she wanted pasta or pizza when she got home.

Home being her apartment . Her apartment where Charles had made himself at home in. He had half of her closet and three of her draws .

He had taken a load of her clothes over to his apartment too without even telling her. Simply transferring their things into both of there apartments until it was equal.

Home is with you. He had whispered one night to her underneath the covers on the bed of another hotel room while they were in another country again.

Doesn't matter where I am. As long as you're with me, I don't care.

And that had been that. Whenever she went , Charles followed .

And she didn't have to beg him to spend time with her. She had finally found someone that couldn't stand to be away from her.

Who got upset when they didn't see each other. Who always wanted to hangout . Who always wanted to talk to her about everything and nothing at the same time

He actually liked being around her . Without her asking .

He loved her without any conditions or rules. He loved her like it was the last time he would ever get to do so, yet he treated her like every time was the first time too.

She finally felt what it was like to find a lover in your best friend . To not have to fear loving someone or being loved in return.

Because loving Charles was easy.

Loving max had brought her nothing but pain.

And she knew who she would choose. With no hesitation in her mind.

So as another text light up her phone , Charles sending her a picture of himself cuddled up with her cat in her bed .

She pushed herself up off the floor with a smile , feeling like a weight was being pushed away from her shoulders as she extended her hand down to max to pull him up too.

"He loves me max . Really loves me. And he likes me too." She told him softly as she looked up at him with what could only be called a look of acceptance and closure .

She was finally ready to move on.

Max sniffled quietly as he squeezed her hand three times , lips quivering as he tried not to break down and cry again.

Not while she was still there.

"And there's nothing I can do to make you stay?" He asked her in a whisper . Voice breaking.

But Cherrie just smiled and shook her head sadly at him. Reaching up to gently kiss his cheek goodbye before finally pulling away.

"Not anymore . He's my person. I can feel it. I can feel his love for me max." She told him truthfully as she slowly walked over to the door. Ready to turn another page in her life again.

"I never felt your love. And what is love of you can't feel it? Goodbye Max." She pulled open the door before looking over her shoulder at him one last time.

"I forgive you."

And then she left.

And as the door fell shut behind her , max fell to his knees with a pained cry. Because he knew then that he had lost the love of his life.

But unfortunately while she may have been his, he was no longer the love of hers anymore .

He was too late.

#max verstappen imagine #max verstappen x reader #f1 imagine #f1 fic #formula one imagine #Charles leclerc imagine #Charles Leclerc x reader #f1 x reader

412 notes · View notes

burninlovebutler · 1 year

Text

Just an Intern // Part 2

pairing: austin x fem!reader - word count: 8k-ish

warnings: SMUTSMUT, moody arrogant asshole!austin, ANGST, hand job, fingering, use of a faucet, multiple o's, overstimulation, mild SA (groping), name calling, masturbation, arguments, physical altercation (not with y/n), alcohol, getting caught, blowjob, 69, p in v (unprotected), inaccurate descriptions of a movie set, 18+ ONLY. MDNI

PART 1 | PART 3 | see my masterlist for all other fics ♡

summary: When your one-off fling returns to the set of Bikeriders after a hiatus, you're overwhelmed with need to make him notice you again. Due to an unforeseen snow storm, you and your crew are snowed in at the nearest ski resort with… limited vacancies.

Special thanks to: @cryingabtab & @lindszeppelin for helping revise this ♡

I miss the way you say my name The way you bend, the way you break Your makeup running down your face The way you fuck, the way you taste When the curtains call the time Will we both go home alive?

After the… incident, you held your pride and decided (stupidly) to not tell Austin how much money his little act had cost you in shattered makeup. However, this only resulted in him sneak in a whopping $500 into your makeup kit. But of course, you were a glutton for defiance so, when he was on set, you’d slip the bills back into his wallet. That game went back and forth for a couple rounds, but you never spoke about it, all silent. Finally, you gave in one day when you found the money in your own wallet after your busted VW Bug had given you trouble that morning.

It went like that between you two pretty much the entire time he was still on set – quiet, weird, and awkward. You fully expected him to go back to the same asshole behavior, but he didn’t, practically pretending you didn’t exist. The ‘Intern’ nickname never retiring though it was seldom used. You were invisible to him, which at first at least, was comforting.

On a crisp fall Wednesday morning you were pleasantly surprised to find the man you had this strange dynamic with, left to shoot another movie, leaving you back with the cast you were familiar with.

That night which just so happened to be the Saturday of Halloween weekend, you were invited to some big Hollywood rooftop party. You went as Harley Quinn since it was last minute and it was the only Halloween costume you had since 2017. Not surprisingly you found a Joker that was fairly attractive and ended up hooking up in the bathroom. As the spray painted green-haired influencer slid in and out of you, you couldn’t help but think about Austin. The way he fucked you against the door, the way he talked to you, the way he looked at you, even his moans filled your head.

As much as you wanted to ignore it, the thought of him was the cause of many sleepless nights. Many nights you couldn’t sleep until you’d fucked yourself dizzy with the thought of him. After Halloween, you’d spent the next month trying to fuck anything even remotely attractive trying to replicate the feeling Austin haunted you with. Yet you fell short in your fruitless efforts. Every Tinder date was just another pump and dump or two second loser or worst of all - those cringey wannabe ‘daddy doms’.

It drove you INSANE, how could this asshole had wormed his way into your brain. The same one who called you all sorts of names, threatened your job and humiliated you in front of the whole cast.

In the time he was gone you’d been promoted head makeup artist since Carol had for some ominous reason been fired. It gave you a sort of pride knowing that upon Austin’s inevitable return, you wouldn’t be just an ‘intern’ anymore.

On a particularly cold morning you sleepily opened your trailer door to find a familiar face sitting in your seat – Austin. Your stomach flipped and you hated it, goddamnit you hated it. Why did your body throw butterflies like grenades into your tummy at the sight of him?

“Long time no see Intern.” He stated without even looking up from his phone.

“Morning Actor.” Your tone came out more displeased than intended, his attitude and the nickname reminded you of exactly why you despised him in the first place. You opened your kit and started picking out products, to coordinate for his character.

“You know the scene this time?” He asked finally bringing his attention to you.

His question confused you, ‘this time?’ what the fuck did that mean – until you remembered that was the first thing he asked you that first day in the trailer. Your standards showed just how low they were when you found yourself finding it endearing that he remembered such a small detail.

“I do.” You replied beginning to place product on his face, “Do you know what scene this time?” Flipping the memory back on him. He just grumbled a yes.

The feeling of seeing him again felt familiar to the feeling of when you miss your family and then once you’re around them for about 10 minutes you’re reminded of just why you left home in the first place. Except it only took 10 seconds with Austin. Your stupid masochistic brain kept urging you to ask questions-

‘where’ve you been?’

‘what’ve you been filming?’

‘are you excited about this next scene?’

‘are you happy to be back?’

And the worst of all, ‘did you miss me?’

But why would you even care to ask that? You knew the answer and you didn’t miss him.

Right?

Why would you miss this asshole?

Lost in your thoughts, there was no conversation, no interaction. Just stale awkward silence that made your heart pound in your head and your hands tremble.

The weather was a stark contrast to the last time he’d been on set at the last location. It was November but there hadn’t yet been snowfall. Your services were called for 45 minutes in and you went to Tom Hardy first – not only did you want to avoid Austin but you and Tom had grown a much closer friendship.

“Hey Pup! You’re just who I needed to see this morning.” He smiled warmly. Immediately you felt a glare fall on you both.

You chuckled and began touching up his makeup, “Oh yeah and why’s that?”

“Well, you always cheer up my mornings! But I also wanted to ask you a question?” He tried his best to stay still while you worked on him. You nodded indicated for him to continue. “Are you seeing anyone right now?”

You almost choked on your own spit, that was the last thing you thought to come out of his mouth. Though you knew it wasn’t about him since he was married, and he treated you like a father. You felt the stare from before boring into you more. You cleared your throat, “Um, no. I’m not currently seeing anyone. Why?”

“Oh well I just wanted to make sure because I saw you with that guy from the Halloween party-“

You cut him off immediately, “Yes and? Why?” The stare from Austin intensified even more, you swore it could burn right through you.

“Oh well,” He laughed, “One of the crew guys wanted me to ask you. I’m not allowed to say who though.” He added emphasis on ‘say’ followed by his eyes moving over to one of the black haired tattooed stagehands.

Landon

The hot, toned sound tech had been making advances at you since Austin left. He had taken over Austin’s role as your tormentor, though he wasn’t as bad or fun. You wanted to roll your eyes and dismiss the comment, but what fun would that be? Tom had just given you some bullets for your gun.

You turned slightly to see him across set and give him a little wave when he notices you. “Hm… that’s interesting.” You hummed then gave a shrug, “He is pretty cute.”

Landon was quite different than Austin – dark hair, muscular, tattoos, angular face, even taller than him. It was no secret that Landon had a thing for you, he made it quite obvious with various offhand comments and failed date requests. While his attempts sometimes overstepped, they were mostly innocent, but there was something about him that made you feel uneasy – or maybe it was because you constantly compared him to Austin.

You didn’t want to move on to the infuriating actor, especially since the comment about Landon but you needed to. You began adding some powder to his face.

“Halloween party huh?” He questioned without missing a beat.

“I went to a Halloween party, yes.” You replied in a harsher tone, “Not that that’s any of your business.” When you stepped backwards to check your work you notice that his lips are chapped; probably from the cold. You took out a brand new chapstick and gently tapping it on his plump lips. The full pinkness of them reminded you of how they felt on your neck last time and the stir in your core confirmed it.

This set wasn’t much different from the last, a Western looking town that was supposed to be a different area in the movie. Wooden buildings lined a strip littered with faux shops and stores, some used for different inside scenes. And of course, motorcycles all over.

After the interaction over Landon that morning, things had been unusually calm from Austin. So unusual in fact that he was barely acknowledging you. But that’s what you wanted wasn’t it? To not bother you? But it felt more like a frustrating punishment than anything. You wanted to get his attention but wasn’t sure how, it was freezing cold and you couldn’t use your short dresses anymore.

There was something you could use – Landon.

Austin’s demeanor had changed after the mention of him and had shot lasers into you when you spoke about him – so perhaps provoking the lion may be exactly what you needed to regain his attention.

Predictably, Landon lingered near you when you worked near set trying to map out certain looks and glanced over at Austin to see if you were in his eyeline. Once you guaranteed his focus, his eyes briefly meeting yours, you called over Landon.

“Hey,” You smiled flirtatiously, “You think I could get your opinion on this?”

His ego visibly boosted, “Yeah sure. Oh yeah-“ He lifted a box full of candy canes, “You want one? We accidently ordered a million for Christmas.”

The corners of your mouth immediately curled up, candy canes.

Your banana stunt had shaken Austin so much last time – this would be so much better. You could properly show him how much you had thought about his cock in your mouth.

“Oh absolutely.” You smirked, plucking a cane-shaped candy. Once again you felt eyes tracking you, it was almost like you could hear him saying ‘don’t you fucking dare’.

You peeled the plastic off the bottom end, wrapped your lips around the middle and dragged your lips down the sugary treat.

You over animated your flirtatious gestures with Landon, pausing with the candy in your mouth and cheeks hollowed. You took it up a notch by getting touchy with him, landing a hand on his arms and giving the obligatory fake playful laugh. Landon was eating it up, you almost felt bad that you were leading him on.

Only half way through your snack you were called for a touch up. When you finally got to Austin, lithe legs propped at each side of his bike. The reminder of you straddling his bike last time stirred the exact feeling as when you left your wetness on his seat last time. His makeup is visibly messed up, like he purposely smeared his fingers through his foundation. “What the fuck did you do?” You asked, genuinely curious.

“I didn’t do anything.” He replied blandly, his tone filtered behind some wall, “Can you just fix it?”

Your eyes rolled involuntarily, “Yeah.”

Midway through your application you noticed his jaw clench before speaking again, “I know what you’re doing.” Grumbling, his eyes struggling to not focus on your mouth holding the cane while you worked.

You slid it past your freshly glossed lips, “’I didn’t do anything.’” You mimicked him from just earlier.

His gaze darkened now not even hiding it’s focus on your mouth, “You have to stop that.” He looked you dead in the eyes that time.

You got exactly what you wanted. His attention. Power.

He eyed you like prey, indigo eyes locked back on your lips that housed the candy. You could tell he wanted to play, he wanted to invest in your little game but the playfulness in his blues was vacant. “Cut it out.” He repeated lowly and through gritted teeth so no one would hear.

You smirked like a brat as you leaned down to his eye-line, “Or what?” Your cheeks hallowed as you slowly sunk the cane back into your mouth, how far could you really tease him? You wanted to see what he’d do about it.

In a swift motion he snatched the candy cane from your lips bringing it between his molars and roughly snapping it in half with a crunch. “Don’t you fucking listen? I told you to cut it out.” Nearly growling and shoved the now broken candy into your hand. Your cheeks blushed at the feeling of the surrounding crew catching the incident and you caught him looking embarrassed, as if he had just made a scene at dinner.

Directors called to shoot again, and you noticed his readjustment when you left.

Your little stunt worked, all throughout the scenes he watched you like a hawk. You made sure to take your time withering down the rest of the sugary stick, making sure he knew just how slow. After a while it became a game, the more you distracted him the more times they yelled cut. The more times you got to see him hide his physical reaction to you. You could see the annoyance building in him. Deep down you were almost scared at how he’d react once you had to interact again. But you definitely wanted to find out.

And when they called for a 30 the fear settled in the pit of your stomach when he stomped over you at your section. Before you had a chance to even respond, he discreetly gripped your wrist, hiding it from the dissipating crew from set. Leaning closer into you he muttered, “When everyone files out, you’re coming with me.”

You pointlessly tried to wriggle from his tight grip, “I don’t wanna go anywhere with you.”

His hold only tightened around you, “You’re a fucking shitty liar.” Once he confirmed everyone had left, he hauled you into one of the functioning sets, a dark wooden saloon. He locked the door behind you both and closed the blinds behind each window.

As he was walking towards you with eyes as dark as a demon, you questioned why you antagonized the hungry tiger in the first place. You walked backwards from him, stumbling over some chairs.

“This is a little uncalled for don’t ya think? I was just eating some candy…” You began to ration, the terror filling your tummy. Though you were scared you were also full to the brim with excitement, like a cat and mouse game. He stalked you to behind the bar, the area was littered with prop alcohol bottles and glasses. He backed you in front of the sink, his hands firm on your hips, “You know exactly what you were doing Intern.” He lowered just below your ear and lead your hand to his hard cock staining his jeans, “Is that what you wanted?”

“I-“ Immediately melting under his lips that met your neck and you decided to be honest, “Yeah – it’s exactly what I wanted.”

He pressed into you when you began palming him over his jeans, “I’m not even here 24 hours and you’re already asking for my cock? You must’ve really missed me.” Arrogance returning to his demeanor.

You weren’t really sure how to answer that question, it wasn’t so much that you missed him – you missed the buzz that laid claim to your entire body when he touched you.

“I’m gonna take that as a yes.” In one fail swoop he lifted you onto the sink, your body balanced on the divide of the cold metal basin. Just as quick, he had somehow managed to unzip and pull the pants right off your body. While he was trying to keep any composure, you could tell he was insatiable, his hands all over you, his lips all over your neck, he couldn’t get enough of you.

“I didn’t fucking miss you.” Attempting to speak over the heaving of your chest, “Feels a lot like you missed me though.”

“Why would I ignore such an annoying pest as you?” His words didn’t match his intensified actions. His hand trailed up your thighs, spreading your legs apart. A middle finger slowly and meticulously traced up your wet slit, “Now your cunt? That’s something I might’ve missed.” And easily slipped two fingers into your soaked core and his thumb following suit, landing on your pulsing clit.

After a sharp gasp you managed to rebuttal, “Good- glad we’re on the same page.”

“Good.” He groaned when your hand unzipped his dark jeans and wrapped your hand around his bare member still in his boxers.

“Fuck,” You breathed out and lulled your head back when his thumb circled your clit, “Fuck that feels so good.”

“Yeah?” He lifted his assault on your neck for just a second, “Your hand feels so fucking good around me.”

“Fuck Austin,” You moaned but soon realized your misstep and you hoped he missed it but the curl of his lips on your neck proved otherwise.

“So you do know my name.”

“Can you just shut the fuck up and fuck me?” The words shot out of your mouth out of sheer desperation and annoyance.

“Oh, nu uh darlin’, you think you’re gonna get away with what you did?” His hand slipped from you, causing a whine from the loss of pleasure.

He analyzed around the sink like he was searching for something then found exactly his target. He pulled down the retractable faucet head.

No- he wouldn’t, would he?

His hands pushed up your flowy long sleeve shirt to your waist to reduce the evidence then reached behind you to the faucet handle. In a flash the jet stream of first cold then slightly warm water hit your throbbing bundle. You immediately let out moan you didn’t intend to be as loud.

“What’s wrong baby? Is it a bit too strong?”

Baby

You were too focused on not climaxing so early to even process how much worse that nickname was than your own slip up. Even worse, the name only turned you on more. You helplessly nodded, completely void of words.

Your own descent didn’t halt your work on his throbbing cock, from the sticky precum seeping from his tip you could tell he was close too. Somewhere in your bliss filled brain, the game still waged on and you got an idea you needed to see through.

“Aw darlin’” He growled though you hear him struggling too, his cock twitching in your hand, “You gonna cum already?”

You contemplated denying it but your defenses were completely down full of need, “Yes- Please, please let me cum.”

“I don’t think so, you’re gonna have to do better than that.” Letting out small groans as your hand sped up on his girth. He retaliated by using his free hand to push the nozzle to the highest pressure.

A loud sob fell from your lips and every cell in your body screamed for release, your legs were trembling, your hand gripped on his forearm and your body vibrating from how viciously your orgasm threatened to take over. “Please sir, please let me cum, I need to cum please please.” You desperately begged.

He let out a deep grunt into your shoulder, “Fuck- good girl, cum for me.”

Full blinding euphoria washed over you, loud moans ripped from your throat unable to control the volume. It was clear he didn’t expect your reaction from the groans that filled your own ears. His teeth dug into the small of your neck and his free hand digging nto your thigh harshly when you felt his own orgasm covering your hand in thick ribbons of cum and coating the inside of his boxers. His hand never left the faucet head on you through his climax. Your orgasm continued to roll through you, the feeling of his cum on your hand only heightened your pleasure.

Once he started to come down you knew your plot to make him finish in his pants had consequences. He ripped your hand from his girth. “Look what you’ve done.” His tone so fucking angry.

“I’m-I’m sor-“ He brought your cum covered hand to your face, smeared it across your entire makeup covered face. His seed coated your cheeks, mouth and nose.

“That’s what teasing fucking whores get.” He taunted below your ear, “I’ll give you exactly what you wanted.” He returned the jet stream back onto your sensitive clit. You whined and tried to scoot away but his strong hand kept your hips in place, “You’re gonna take this like the little slut you are.”

The water was overriding every nerve ending the stimulation was almost painful. “Fuck, fuck, I can’t do this.” You wiggled beneath his hold. “It’s too much Austin, please.” Tears starting to well in your eyes.

“I know baby, I know.” He swirled the water around your sensitivity, “Just trust me, it’ll feel good. I promise.” He whispered and something about how his voice had softened made you believe him. It must’ve been quite obvious that you’d never been overstimulated like that before.

“Okay- Fuck.” You struggled beneath him, wondering when exactly it would start to feel good. Then suddenly breaking through the discomfort was a pleasure so strong, one you’d never felt before. This orgasm made the first one seem tame. Not a sound came from you as the ecstasy tore though you.

After it past the faucet was still on you but you were past any hope of another orgasm and it was even more painful than before. Your reflex pushed the steam from your center and back into the sink. Your heavy breathing in sync with each other, neither one daring to move or speak.

You expected him to warn you that you’d pay for making him finish in his pants, he just zipped back up. The air in the room had changed and was nothing like last time. He went to walk away from you but came back and pressed a finger into your sternum, his brows low and anger swirling in his face. “This isn’t fucking happening again. Got it?”

His words rang in your head the rest of the day. Every touch up after was silent, uncomfortable – so much so even Tom noticed the odd energy, making sure to move away from Austin whenever you had to work on him. He tried to ask you about it but you shut him down any inquiry.

Just before the sun fully disappeared behind mountains, flurries of snow began coating the set and everything in its wake. It fell and piled up in record speed.

The entire cast and crew were huddled into each trailer when a director came to the door with a sullen and irritated face. “They closed the roads.”

A roar of chatter filled the room with the realization that you all were stuck there. How nobody on crew thought to look at the fucking weather forecast you had no fucking clue.

“I know, I know.” He sighed, “Good news is the ski resort up the mountain agreed to take us, and we got a green light to pass if we leave now.”

Your coworkers began to filter out leaving you with the settling realization that your tiny beater Volkswagen wouldn’t make it up the mountain none the less in deep snow.

“Fuck.” You breathed out running after your director and grabbed his arm, “Can I carpool with you guys? My car’s not gonna make it up there.”

“I think my car’s already full but…” His eyes scanned across the emptying set, landing on an option. “Austin could probably take you.” He pointed at him only a couple feet away from you.

Of fucking course.

The displeasure clearly washed over his face from being elected for something he didn’t offer to do.

“Sure.” His tone poorly hidden behind a gripe. “C’mon we don’t have all day.”

The trek to his car was just as uncomfortable as you expected, you wanted to apologize for bothering him but he didn’t deserve it. Once in the car his demeanor was unnecessarily aggressive – his hands gripping the steering wheel, his jaw clenched, every action sharp. You would’ve thought you had done something horrendous to him. But all you did was exist.

“Well I-“ You began before he cut you off.

“I don’t want to fucking talk.” Halting any interaction.

“Fine.” You muttered, slumping down into the passenger seat trying to stay warm. His car was freezing, you had no idea how he wasn’t dying from the cold. He glanced over to you when your teeth started chattering and finally turned on the heat. When your chattering didn’t subside you felt his gaze land on you once more, yet you kept your eyes off him. Then out of the corner of your eye, you caught him ever so discreetly twist the knob for the seat heaters.

“Thank you.” You begrudgingly commented but he tightened his grip on the steering wheel as he navigated through the snow and into the resort parking lot. It felt like he hadn’t even parked before jumping out of the car and slamming the door.

The twist in your stomach from his actions feigned sadness, but you were just offended right?

You caught up to him just in time to hear the words that made Austin immediately even angrier than before.

“I’m sorry, but unfortunately it looks like we only have one room left.” The clerk said sounding intimidated by his expression.

You closed your eyes and took a deep breath assessing your options. But the roads were blocked and there was nowhere else to go, you were stuck.

“Please tell me there’s at least two beds.” You sighed, terrified of the answer.

She gave a hesitant face, “I’m so sorry but it is not. It is one of our studio rooms.”

Great, so it was tiny too.

“Wonderful.” He snatched his room key and headed quickly to the elevator.

“Thank you.” You said apologetically and gently took your key, jogging to catch him.

The resort resembled a log cabin, red buffalo print accents everywhere, a stone fireplace, and moose heads mounted to the walls.

“Listen I’m not fucking happy about this either.” You state firmly, “But you don’t have to be a dickhead about it.”

He ignored you when he pressed the elevator button and continued the entire way up and even to your room door. He dropped his go bag on a leather ottoman, grabbing some clothes and disappeared into the bathroom. Probably to finally wash off the accident you caused earlier.

You dropped your own go bag on the bed and fell on it, absolutely exhausted and confused. What the fuck had your life become? Having quickie with an actor one set and now stuck in a room with him? An actor that hates you?

You must’ve fallen asleep because the bustle of Austin freshly showered and in dark slacks and a button down.

“Where are you going?” You asked rubbing the nap from your eye.

“Bar.” He replied plainly and left the room.

Fuck.

You weren’t just gonna sit there like a lame ass waiting for him to get back. Then you remembered your secret weapon – Landon.

After whatever the fuck Austin put you through, anything Landon did wouldn’t be as bad.

Once freshened up and wearing a convenient slinky dress you had snatched from your go bag, you found the resort bar and spotted your resident tormentor talking to some tiny blonde extra. The odd twist in your stomach from earlier returned but you played it off as disgust.

“A lemon drop martini please.” You ordered just beside Landon who looked much better outside of work. A maroon button-down shirt with sleeves rolled up to his elbows showing off his traditional style tattoos.

“Well, hello there,” He grinned, popping deep dimples into his cheeks. “I didn’t think I’d see you here.”

While the mission drove you to him, maybe he wasn’t so bad after all. Maybe he could take your mind off of Austin.

“Well, I’m here.” You smiled up at him as you took a sip of your drink.

Soon it became evident that he was several drinks in, his words slurring, his imbalanced stance. It became incredibly obvious when his arm wrapped around your waist and landing on your hip. His unwarranted touch crept a alarming discomfort in your body, instantly tensing up under his hand.

Nervously giggling you slowly pulled from his grasp, “You’re so funny.”

His hold on you only constricted and his hand lowered to your ass.

“I would really appreciate it if you didn’t-“ Making another attempt at escaping.

“Oh, don’t be like that,” He mumbled into your ear, “I’ve heard the rumors about you.”

It was when his lips met your neck that the fear fully kicked in fueling your strength to yank from him, “Please don’t fucking touch me.”

All eyes in the bar were on you two, including the asshole that was the cause of whatever rumors Landon mentioned. The darkhaired drunk was clearly pissed at your reaction and stole you back into his abrasive hands.

“Don’t act all innocent now, I know how big of a slut you are.” He muttered but stumbled back when a massive hand landed on his chest.

“Leave her the fuck alone.” A familiar voice warned. Your eyes trailed up his stern arm and up to his twisted face, vicious eyes burning into Landon.

“Oh, what’s wrong? Don’t like to share your whore?” The stagehand retorted.

Austin’s fist twisted into Landon’s shirt shoving him back, “Don’t fucking say shit like that.” He growled through clenched teeth. The sight of his protectiveness sent butterflies down to your stomach.

“C’mon man, you know she’s nobody, she’s just a fucking intern, she’s nothing.”

In a flash before you could even process, a heavy fist landed into his drunken smirk.

Landon’s hand instantly covered his now bleeding nose, “Dude what the fuck!”

“Don’t fucking do that again.” He snarled, “And don’t fucking call her that.” Pushing him back before storming away. Something about him defending you only swirled warmth in your hips. He just punched someone for you.

“Fuck you.” You spat, taking the rest of his beer along with your drink and poured them all over him.

And again, you were chasing after a fuming Austin. “Hey!” You called after him grasping his forearm. “What the fuck was that about? Why would you do that?”

“Oh I don’t fucking know, (Y/N) maybe because he was assaulting you?” Slapping your arm off him then continuing his pursuit back up your room.

“Right, but you fucking hate me.” You stated the obvious as he walked away from you again and into the elevator. “Can you fucking stop being a child and talk to me?” You pressed once the elevator doors closed behind you.

“I save you and you call me a child?” He scoffed, “You should be thanking me.”

The moment those lift doors opened his stomps quickly crossed down the long wooden hallway.

“I mean- yeah but like…” Your chest heavy from all the fast walking. Slipping through the crack of the door before he could lock you out.

“I am grateful for what you did-“ You attempted to mask your heavy breathing, “I’m just confused about why you did it.”

He didn’t need to turn around for you to know he was rolling his eyes. “I’m not fucking heartless Int- y/n.” He skirted around ‘intern’ completely hypocritical to how he normally addresses you.

“You know my name.” Stepping towards him and pointing out the elephant in the room.

He took a deep sigh, “Yes I know your name. I also know you’re not an ‘Intern’ anymore.”

“How?”

“It doesn’t matter, you’re still an intern to me.”

“So, you can call me that but Landon can’t? What the fuck is that about?”

He groaned exasperated, running a hand through his thick golden hair, “I don’t fucking know (y/n), okay? That’s my nickname for you, I started it.”

“So you’re the only one allowed to call me that?” Scoffing at his words.

His expression intensified on you, taking a step forward, “I don’t fucking like you Intern.” Pressing an index into your sternum, “I am so fucking sick of your bullshit.”

“Bullshit? What bullshit? Just me existing? And doing my job?” You snapped back, halting slightly when the wall behind you met your backside. Furious hot blood ran through your veins but also down into your core and between your legs. Just the sight of him enraged turned you on, especially when he had taken it out on someone for you – especially when you were the cause of it.

“You know what you do and i’m sick of it. I told you last time to cut that shit out.” His cobalt eyes boring into your own.

In a strong tide of brat ebbed into you, “Or what? Whatcha gonna do about it huh?”

The swirling conflict in his face revealed his own restraint from you, you were driving him mad too. He huffed and pushed himself off the wall, bringing a hand to his forehead, “You’re fucking impossible.” Circling back to you, “Has anyone ever fucking told you that you’re insufferable?”

His words only igniting the steam seeping from your ears. Insufferable? Who fucking calls someone insufferable?

Your fingers curled into tight fists and eyebrows scrunched, “Me? Me insufferable?” Pushing yourself off the wall, pointing your index at him, “Have you fucking met yourself? If either of us are insufferable, its fucking you,” Jabbing into his chest, keeping eyes locked on his, “You’re so fucking unbearable. You make my job fucking miserable and I fucking hate you.” The words poured out of you through vicious emotion.

There was a shift in Austin’s face, you couldn’t tell if it was more anger or something else entirely. “Yeah, well if I’m so fucking intolerable, I’ll find somewhere else to fucking sleep.” Austin made a sharp turn towards the door.

“Where the fuck are you going to sleep? There’s no rooms left.” You called from the other side of the hotelroom.

Austin halted and you thought he’d made a connection at the obvious, that there was nowhere else to sleep but his hand stilled on the doorhandle. He just barely turned his face to the side speaking over his shoulder, “I’d rather sleep on a bench or in my fucking car before I ever share a bed with you.” Slamming the heavy door behind him.

His words stung the same way the ones on set did – ‘this isn’t fucking happening again’ – it was kinda the same sentiment, wasn’t it? He didn’t want anything to do with you. Maybe you were the pest after all.

The somber energy was quickly replaced with molten hot lava still steaming through your veins. You let out a sigh you didn’t know you were holding and rested against the wall. Suddenly the memory of him pressing you against the wall in fury just minutes ago, which then led to reminiscing over that day in the trailer… him chaining you to the door. Overwhelming anger and testosterone lingered in the air and it sent butterflies swarming in your core. As much as you knew you should be pissed about how he just acted it didn’t stop the pooling between your legs.

You took in the situation, you were alone. Austin left and you now had a room all to yourself. Your eyes landed on the small bed, your steps toward it like tiptoeing in a house at night, like you were trying to hide from yourself. The internalized shame only fueled the rampant thumping in your pussy, your fingers hooked into the band of your panties and pulled them down before crawling on the pre-made bed. Timid fingers slithered down your torso towards your open legs, you couldn’t believe you were doing this. Your chest was rising and falling, and a concrete pit fell to your tummy. When your middle and ring finger landed where the pulsing demanded attention you couldn’t help a tiny moan out.

Circles swirled on your swollen clit, “Fuck.” You breathed out lulling your head back and closed your eyes. The gentle rotation sent shock waves through your body and urged it to speed up, but you wanted this to last. You wanted to savor it.

Your digits were good, but Austin’s were better and the thought of him was definitely not helping your slow-and-steady goal. The glaring sound of your heart racing filled your ears, and the pleasure caused your entire body to respond, your back arching in time with your fingers. Without any restraint, “Fuck Austin.” You moaned.

“Ahem.” A much too familiar voice shocked you from your trance, eyes shooting wide open, and legs tightly clamped around your hand.

A bright rouge emerged on your embarrassed cheeks, “What the fuck are you doing here, I thought you left!”

“I left my bag, but I don’t think that’s the important question right now.” He stated casually but you observed how his eyes trailed down your body.

“Can you just please get the fuck out?” Fluster clear in your tone, tilting your body from him.

“Hm,” He ignored the question then his eyes finally landing on your flushed face, “Is this because of me?”

“W-What?” Caught off guard but hastily shook your head, “Just get the fuck out please.”

“No, No answer the question.” He stepped next to the bed, hips level with your rested head.

“I um-“ You raked through possible excuses, “No, of course not.”

“Hm,” He hummed again, a gently touch starting to draw up your leg, “So you weren’t thinking about that faucet on your cunt?” His wandering hand stopped at your hip.

“Nope,” You replied confidently, attempting to tame your body’s natural response to his touch.

An index traced up your bent leg, “Is it because of me?” He repeated.

“Is what because of you?”

Effortlessly, he pried your legs apart, “That. Are you touching yourself because of me?” Before you could even answer his knuckle slid down your inner thigh, his digits landing on your own. “If I caused it, I should fix it.” He gently pressed on your fingers signaling to let him take over. “Just like…” His free hand drawing yours to the bulge in his pants. “You caused this. So you’re gonna fix it.”

You didn’t need to be told twice to pull him out of his pants and start stroking his veiny length that your hand could barely fit around. He immediately snatched your wrist, “Not like that. Your mouth.”

You hesitantly looked up at him, he was so big there was no way you’d be able to take him. Though, when his fingers started moving you knew you didn’t want to stop. With a slight readjustment, you softly twirled your tongue around his head, triggering a deep rumble from his chest. “Yeah, just like that.” His free hand found your hair and tangled his fingers into it, curling at the roots with a tug.

You used your closest hand to wrap around the rest of him that couldn’t fit in your mouth beginning to pump at the base while you gained a rhythm bobbing your head on his shaft. The way his body responded to you – his cock twitching on your tongue, deep guttural groans and his hips shoving himself further down your throat – sent flurries of buzzing pleasure to your swelling bud. He was responding like that because of you, you made him unravel. The reminder of his status rang in your head – you had the oh so sought-after Oscar-winning actor balls deep in your throat. It was quite an ego boost. You kept your gaze on him, watching his face contort with pleasure. His hand slid down the side of your face when he looked down at you, his palm finding your cheek. “You look so fucking pretty with your lips around my cock.”

Pretty

What a soft name to use in such a sexual act. If it was one thing you knew about ‘Austin Butler’ was that he was anything but soft.

You hummed around him, your lips bet the edge of your fist with every repetition. His cock thickened and swole to be a rock-hard throbbing mess, with the taste of his pre-cum you sensed he was close. Pulling off with a pop, you looked up with big puppy-dog eyes, “Wanna cum on my face?”

He shook his head, “No darlin I’m just gettin’ started.” The hand was once in your hair, now ran up your side trailing goosebumps behind. “Hold steady will ya?” You had no idea what that meant especially when he escaped from your grasp. He swiftly dropped his jeans, stepping out of them then climbed onto the bed, anchoring a knee at each side of your head. He tapped his wet cock on your lips, “Open up.”

Your eyes widened but obliged, opening up for him and taking him even deeper than before down your throat. He leaned froward at an angle starting to thrust into your mouth, gaining a deep grunt from him. While he kept fucking your mouth, a hand trailed down your abdomen ending at your thighs and promptly spread them. Your pussy was practically vibrating at the realization of what he was doing, bending down fully and flattening his tongue against your clit. You couldn’t help but let out a tiny squeak.

Immediately your hips rolled up against his tongue desperate for more. His tongue felt so fucking good, sending scorching shivers across your skin. The pleasure began to compound into your clit and the knot in your tummy told you that you wouldn’t last as long either. You let out a groan around his girth as the tingling in your center grew and you knew you had to do something in order to not fold so quickly.

Using all your strength and taking advantage of his lowered guard, you practically threw you both into a roll, landing you on top. He took no time in adjusting to the new position, in fact the twitching of his cock in your mouth told you it only turned him on more. The change of events gave you a new sense of confidence, slowly pulling off his length, keeping your tongue on him til you came off with a pop. He responded with a vibrating moan on your pussy, eating you more voraciously. You rutted your hips on his face, his hands caressed up your thighs and molded to your hips carefully. But you wanted more, so you gently guided up his hands guiding up your torso to your breasts. His hands instantly began massaging your mounds and playing with your nipples over your dress. “Fuck.” You breathed out, taking in the little bit of control you’d gained.

Without warning, from one particularly delicious round of his tongue on your clit, your orgasm washed over you almost violently. You should’ve been embarrassed at how loud you were being, seeing as your room was next to the others but in that moment you couldn’t care. How could you when your mind was blinking flashes of white as your orgasm ripped through you.

You needed him and you needed him now. In a feral jolt you attempted to get off his face, the sensation getting too much. He instantly gripped your hips, digging his nails into them holding them in place just above his lips. “Remember what I told you earlier, it’ll feel good. I promise.” His voice so rich and dripping in dark desire. Then he did something you didn’t expect, he blew a stream of air directly on your throbbing nub, sending chills and goose bumps to erupt across your skin. You were so sensitive that just the blow of air sent you into another frenzied orgasm. Your juices were dripping down your thighs and onto him and you couldn’t take it anymore, you needed him.

Mid-orgasm you somehow managed to rip from his grip, flip over and slide yourself on his still erect member. The sudden contact gained you a loud groan and his long digits back curled around your hips, a feeling you were beginning to crave. He looked at you with dark navy eyes full of utter loathing, the look alone was driving you crazy. How could someone looking at you with such hate turn you on so much?

Your eyes rolled back once the head of his cock was planted in the deepest part of your core and you began to roll your hips keeping him in place. Your own hatred for him fueled your actions, faster, harder, angrier. Now that you had a full view of him, every single little off-hand comment or insult pushed you to ruin him.

His hands drew up your waist, then your chest, seemingly taking in every inch of you, then grasped you by your midsection pulling you down to face him. A split second passed as he studied your face, then most unexpectedly, using his hands to pull you into a kiss. It was a jarring shock at first, especially since you were mentally preparing his demise just seconds ago, but you easily melted into it. His tongue slid across your bottom lip begging for entrance and you obliged.

The tip of his tongue hesitantly met yours before dancing against it ravenously. From what little you knew about this man, you at least knew that hesitation was not in his arsenal of abilities. Out of everything, why the fuck would he hesitate over a measly kiss?

He trailed down your body, again giving each part of you attention before landing on your hips once more. This time his grip was tight than ever, and it was clear as to why when he kept you in place when he started to thrust into you from below. The position allowed his dick to reach greater depths within you. In one sharp ram into your core, you both let out moans into each other’s mouths. Your fingers found his hair and intertwined in it, his pumps and your tongues at work never halting.

The sound of your bodies colliding against each other filled the room and his pumps became quick and erratic. You could tell he was close, so you decided to help him a little extra by clenching your walls around him each time his cock filled you fully. Shortly after your extra aid he spilled a thick river of cum deep inside you, his entire body tensing beneath you. Since his movements halted from his orgasm you took over, bouncing on his member to ride out his high.

You finally pulled from his plump lips and he let out a tiny whine as if he didn’t want to let you go. Once you felt him begin to soften inside you, you pulled off and fell next to him. Your chests rose and fell in time with each other, equally coated in sweat. A silence fell over the room as the realization of the event started to settle in, suddenly the giant elephant entered the room again. Your eyes locked onto the dark wooden ceiling, words couldn’t seem to form in your fucked-out mind.

Out of your peripheral you caught him close his eyes and take a deep breath. He spoke nothing and peeled himself from the plush duvet, taking a moment to sit on the edge in thought then crossing the room, disappearing into the bathroom then reappearing with a towel.

“Here.” He said simply offering the white cloth, even the tiny peace offering held distain.

“Thanks.” You mumbled, snatching the towel and started to clean yourself up. “So um are you-“ He stopped you before you began.

“I’m staying.” He never even so much as looked at you and just went through his leather go-bag, pulling out what looked like pajama pants.

“But why you said-“ You began to protest but was once again cut off.

“I didn’t find another place to sleep.” His voice so emotionless and deadpan. “So, I’m stuck here with you.”

You scoffed, “Because that would be so fucking bad?” Pulling yourself up on your elbows to look over at him.

His turned and eyes locked onto you like a target, eyes void of any feeling that wasn’t abhorrence. “Yes. It is. Because I’ve truly never met somebody that I hate more than you. Being trapped in the pits of hell sounds more pleasant than spending the night here with you. So, just stay on your side of the bed and I’ll stay on mine.”

A burning flared across your body in anger and roaring even fiercer in your chest with a feeling you couldn’t place. How could someone be so fucking vile over someone they barely knew. “Fine.” Your tone matched his with equal aggression. “Fucking sounds good to me.”

-> Part 3 up now 💓

taglist: @lindszeppelin @steph-speaks @sagesolsticewrites @presleysdarling @purejasmine @slowsweetlove @powerofelvis @pennyroyalcreep @navsblog @eliseinmemphis @cryingabtab @ab4eva @infatuatedharleys @samfangirls @julie181 @ccab @denised916 @katelswan @amaliking @michellelv @butlersluvbot @coloradohighs @rairaielv @centaine @babyminghao @saesire @h3ll0k1tt9 @tchalametishot @austinbutlerinleather

If you'd like to be tagged in a potential Part 3 please comment 💗

thank you for reading! if you enjoyed this story/my writing pls consider giving my main fic, Forever Winter, a read - if you like angsty sad smutty you’ll probably like it lol

also pls consider giving this a like, comment or reblog ♡

696 notes · View notes

coltrainbat · 1 year

Note

Hi there. I just read yes no maybe both parts, and i loved it! It was so well written. Love everything about it. Since request are open can i ask first sex for Chris and reader? When it's her first time. She has waited for the one.

Pretty Special

A/N: Happy New Year! First one of 2023 and I must say I'm very happy with it if I do say myself but feedback is always welcome. 💕☘️

WARNINGS: SMUT MINORS DNI. 8k filth, oral (f receiving), dirty talk, pain during sex, sex, orgasm, P in V

You fiddled with your hands nervously in the black car.

Chris had generously brought you out to LA for the week, you had been talking on FaceTime and over the phone for over 2 months now.

Making it 2 months since you’d last seen him and 2 months since you’ve had his lips on you.

You don’t think you’ve ever been on a holiday where you did so little planning, he’d organised everything from the flight to the car, you just had to show up with your bags.

You had landed a little after sunset and thanks to the comfy first-class seat you were well rested and just excited to meet Dodger for the first time.

The elephant of the room sat in the back of your head, a looming force reminding you of the make-or-break situation that the future of you and Chris hanged on. You were a virgin.

It’s not like you were lacking in offers from suitors it’s just that it was never right for you, wrong location, wrong guy, wrong underwear, too drunk, too tired, too bored.

You had done anything else but that final threshold of having a dick inside of you was yet to be crossed, and why else would Chris spend all this money and fly you out if it wasn’t for the expectation for a little hanky panky?

It’s not like you didn’t want the gorgeous man on top of you. That was all you could think about the last two months whenever he’d send a photo without a shirt on or if he’d send a bit of a suggestive text. God, it was all you thought about.

But what if it turned him off?

Taking someone’s virginity may not be a lot to some guys but what if he thought you were some inexperienced prude?

What if didn’t want you to get really attached to your first time, but who were you kidding you were already attached.

The sex would probably just make you a sappy begging mess. That’s if he does. Worst case he tells you to get the fuck out and find your own way home. But he wouldn’t do that…

Would he?

“We are here ma’am.” The driver pulled you out of your train of anxious thought, parking in the driveway of a luxurious house that was definitely trying to sell itself as modest. Single story. So modest. If it wasn’t in the most expensive suburb of Hollywood and completely gated. You looked out the window to see Chris jogging out of the house towards your door. Your stomach flipped seeing him. He looked so… cool. In sweats and a T-shirt. You suddenly felt extremely overdressed in your casual dress and sandals. He was in sweatpants for God sakes! But he looked absolutely delicious and less tired than he did 2 months ago. He seemed calmer, more relaxed, and absolute overjoyed to see you.

He opened your door “Hey pretty lady! You made it.” You got out of the car opting for a hug because at this stage your relationship was still undefined, and you didn’t want to come off too strong by planting a big fat kiss on his plump pink lips.

“I made it!” Omg you’re an idiot.

He pulled you in close, sneaking a whiff of your hair.

“Was the flight, ok?”

“It was the best flight I’ve ever been on. So much leg room!”

“Yeah the first class seats a pretty comfortable.”

“Thank you again it was very generous but you didn’t have to.”

“I want you comfortable so yes I had to.” He thanked the driver pulling your bags out of the trunk.

Taking them and wheeling them up the driveway, you inched towards your bags, but he quickly shielded them from you “Hey no I got it.” You followed him to the front door where he stopped with his hand on the doorknob.

“Just warning you, when I open this door, you will get attacked.”

“I’m ready” you were grinning like an idiot, excited to see the pup in the flesh

“if he’s too much I’ll pull him off you.”

“Please don’t.”

“Don’t say I didn’t warn ya.” He shook his head opening the door just a crack, but it wasn’t long between Dodger wiggled his way out, immediately going to sniffing and pawing at your legs, licking every surface he saw.

“Oh hello! Hi puppy! Hi! Hi! Hey.. how are you?” You crouched down to be met with more puppy kisses.

“Hey hey Dodge easy I haven’t even gotten a kiss yet.” Chris pulled him lightly by the collar. You looked at him smirking as blush rose to your cheeks.

You rose, pecking him on the cheek. “More where that came from Evans.” He chuckled, leading you into the foyer with Dodged staunchly between your legs.

“Did you eat already?”

“I did, food was better than I get on the ground sometimes” reminiscing on the 5-star meal you had in the air.

“Well can I get you a drink then? I have wine, beer, spritz...”

“Beer is fine.”

“Geez a woman after my own heart.”

Your bags abandoned in the foyer you followed him into the modern kitchen as he fetched two beers from the fridge, pulling off the cap with his teeth.

“Omg you’re gonna crack your teeth!”

“Veneers.” He grinned at you, cap between his front teeth as he spat it onto the counter.

“No way!”

“Yep but don’t tell anyone.” He winked at you, handing you the ice-cold drink.

“It’s a nice night why don’t we sit outside?” You nodded, sipping your drink as you made your way outside and settled on the plush outdoor couch.

Chris right next to you, falling with a sigh.

“Soooo…”

“So.”

“There’s a guest bedroom if you’d like, has a bathroom and everything I did it up for you. But I was kind of hoping you’d sleep in my bed but if you don’t want to…” You bit your lip at the suggestion.

“I want to it’s just-“

“Yeah no sorry too soon I didn’t want to pressure you or anything.”

“No it’s not that like I want to sleep with you. Badly” his eyes lit up your statement

“I promise I don’t bite.”

“I wouldn’t mind if you did I’ve just… I’ve never… slept with anyone before.”

“Oh so you have a habit of sneaking out when the deed is done… should I lock the doors then?” He chuckled, holding the bottle to his mouth.

“No Chris, I haven’t had sex… with anyone.”

“Wow.” A silence fell over you two.

“Yeah I know it’s embarrassing.”

“No, its not, definitely not embarrassing. I’m just kind of shocked no one has gone there before I mean… god you’re gorgeous.”

“It’s not that they haven’t tried I’m just… picky.”

“Would you want me to be your first time? I mean I’d be honoured but I understand if you want to save it for someone special.”

“I think you’re pretty special.” You smirked at him.

“Well how about we sit down here for a little and then we can go inside.” He placed his hand delicately on your thigh, rubbing it softly.

You leaned over towards his ear “I’ve wait this long why are you gonna keep me waiting longer?” You purred.

His ears went red, immediately jumping up and pulling you up, wrapping his arms around you “we’ll go as slow as you want.”

“Thank you but I think I’m more than ready.” He planted a soft kiss on your lips, putting his hand on your face, inching your neck back a little to deepen the kiss.

“Come on.” He led you inside towards the bedroom door.

Dodger behind you two “Nah-uh, Dodger stay.” Chris told him, before he had a chance to sneak in with you two. The pup wined a little, falling on his stomach. “Sorry buddy adults only.” You sulked at him.

You sat with Chris on the edge of the bed, side by side, his hand sliding to your waist as his softly palmed the fabric of your dress.

“So how far have you gone?”

“Everything but.”

“Ok great so you won’t mind if I slip this thing off.” His hands went to the edge of your dress. “You first.” You stopped his hands, eyeing him.

He groaned, getting up and ripping off his shirt.

This was your first time seeing him shirtless in the flesh and you couldn’t help your mouth fall agape as your eyes widened, looking at the intricate tattoos covering his chest. You were desperate to the trace them. Pulling off his sweats, revealing some basic Calvin Kleins, with a large, hard cock straining against them.

He winked at you “Happy with your choice?” You just nodded shyly as he scooted back onto the bed next to you.

Hands going to the hem of your dress as he pulled it over your head revealing your matching black lace set.

“Matching? You definitely planned this.”

You slapped his chest as he eased you back onto the pillows.

Mouth falling to yours as he kissed you deeply, hands falling to your hips, grabbing you softly yet firmly. His mouth fell to your jaw, peppering kisses and nipping at the skin of your neck as he made his way towards your bra.

“As pretty as this is...” he toyed with the lace edging, “Can I take it off?” He looked up at you, hands grabbing the two breasts.

You just nodded as he smoothed his hands around your back, sitting up a little to allow him to expertly undo the clasp;

“You’ve definitely done that before.”

“Practise makes perfect baby.” He purred against your lips going into kiss you. His tongue moved down towards your breasts, lightly sucking at the skin of your now erect nipples. You moaned, body instinctively moving into his.

“Jesus… so perfect baby.” He left out a muffled groan while your tit sat delicately in his warm mouth. Moving towards your stomach, his movements slowed as he explored your bare skin with his fingertips, leaving a soft, wet trail of kisses towards your panties. He pressed his nose against your covered groin, inhaling your sweet scent. Licking at your inner thigh, your hands falling to his head, pushing him further giving him all the encouragement he needed to slowly pull off your panties. Mouth immediately returning to your folds as his tongue explored the insides of your oasis. Licking and sucking at your sensitive, erect clit, leaving you a moaning mess. It felt like he was between your legs for hours, making sure you were a soaking, moaning mess for him.

“Good girl, god you taste so good baby.” Cumming onto his tongue, he continued to suck up and spit out your precious juices.

Your hands aimlessly travelled towards his cock desperate to feel his length in your hand.

“Nah-uh baby tonight’s about you.” He loomed over your now naked figure on his bed, drinking in the sight of you.

“You can make up for it later.” He whispered in your ear as he sucked on your lobe. He broke the contact monetarily to finally release his now pulsating member, hard and erect with veins pulsating along the length. He was thick with a round, cut bulbous head. Your eyes widened at the sight of it in all its glory, gulping at what was soon to be your fate.

“We’ll go slow.” He assured you, trying to ease the hesitation in your eyes. He sat over you, hands reaching towards his bedside table pulling out a bottle of lube and a condom. Slowly and delicately, he squirted the sticky liquid into his hand, rubbing it over his length in a teasing rhythmic fashion. Hands falling to your pussy, he slowly pushed a singular digit in, easing the lube in and out as you withered under his touch. Using his outer fingers to rub it on your folds, slowly adding a second finger to stretch you out;

“fuck you’re tight baby”

“No shit I’m a virgin” you choked out through moans

“Shit I almost forgot” he chuckled sheepishly.

Slipping in a third finger seamlessly, his other hand working your clit trying to inch you to a second orgasm. Your hand clawed at his forearm at the sheer feeling of you being stretched by his fingers.

“Oh god Chris.”

“Gotta make sure you’re all ready for me.”

“Are your fingers the same size?”

“Unfortunately… or fortunately… not.” Your head fell back to the pillow as you took in a deep breathe “I’m ready”

“Are you sure cause we have the whole week we can-“

“Stop talking.” You pulled his head in for another passionately, sloppy kiss.

“Ok ok… shhh. Now, it’s gonna sting at first, for a little bit it’ll feel better if I move, but I’m not gonna move unless you say so and if it really fucking hurts say chocolate and I’ll stop.” You nodded at his instruction. As he positioned his now wrapped head at your core, making sure you were both overly lube up.

He pushed his head against your tight hole, he moved inwards slightly earning a groan from you

“Ooft”

“You ok?” You nodded, gritting your teeth a little at his size.

“Is it all in?”

“That was the head baby.”

“Fuck.”

“Hey it’s ok I’m not gonna move until you tell me to.” You lay like that for a moment, Chris leaving soft kisses on your décolletage.

“Move.” You told him.

He pushed in a couple of more inches, 3/4 of the way in at this point. Your body jolted at the sudden sensation of being stretched beyond belief, the sting he warned you about forming in your insides.

“You wont believe me but look really beautiful right now.” He was staring at you in the eyes now, a small smile on his lips as he watched you bite your bottom lip, sweat forming your forehead.

“I’m gonna kiss you while I push the rest in it’ll help distract you does that sound ok baby?” You nodded, pawing at his neck, desperate to taste him again.

You gasped into his mouth at the final push, him now sitting tightly between your fold, stretching against your walls.

You winced slightly at the feeling of being fully stuffed. His lips fell to the tears that you didn’t realise had fallen, kissing your cheek and tasting the salty liquid, “Hey you’re doing so well baby, you’re ok.”

You stayed like that for a while, adjusting your insides to his length.

“Move.”

“You sure?” You confirmed the statement by leaning into kiss him as he started his slow short thrusts, staying firmly inside of you and only moving enough to get you adjusted to the feeling. After a couple of minutes of just that and more passionate kissing, the sting subsided, making way for a new sensation of pleasure and fullness.

“Oh wow, holy shit.” You breathed out

“Good?” He looked up at you searching for reassurance

“Really good.” You smiled at him, moaning again at his movements

“Do you want me to go a little faster?”

“Please.” You begged out, with that his thrusts turned more natural, as he moved in and out of you, hips pressing against yours as you started to adjust to the rhythm of his drive. Slowly accumulating to the feeling of hot, delicious, pleasurable sex. Chris’s pants grew as he supported himself by his forearms over you. Continuing his assault of his lips over your face and mouth. Deepening the kisses when he hit your cervix, swallowing each other’s moans you grew confident enough to move your hips upwards slightly, allowing a new angle for both of you.

“Jesus Christ baby that feels fucking amazing.” Proud at your first foray into Sex Goddess status you continued to match his thrusts with a nudge of your hips. Your buttocks squeezing together as the coil in your stomach tightened when his head would hit your G-spot, a previously undiscovered spot of pleasure for you. You fell into a moaning mess begging for a release from what was sure to be an explosive orgasm

“Chris, I’m gonna cum, omg please don’t stop.” You moaned loudly.

“I’m gonna cum too where you want it?”

“Just cum in me please.”

“Oh god Y/N” he let out a guttural moan with his final thrust into you, shooting out his cum as you creamed over his cock.

Slowly pulling out gently, you whined at the loss of contact. He collapsed in a heap of heavy breaths beside you. Both of you now, spent from the intimate and passionate activity. He got up towards the bathroom, you heard the water running but with your eyes blurry from the orgasm still, you didn’t think you could find the strength to lift your head. Suddenly you felt the cool press of a wet rag against your heat, sopping up the mixture of your cum and lube. You opened your eyes to see him gently cleaning you up with the soft cotton towel. “That was-“ you breathed out. “Amazing.” He smirked at you.

“Happy with your first time?”

“As long as it’s not the last.”

“Oh, it won’t be, but you do need to pee first… here.” Chris held out his hand, easing you up out of your euphoric state, up to your legs. Placing you gently, on the toilet seat, you sat loopy from your orgasm. Chris leaned against the sink, watching you with a smug smirk

“A little privacy?” You looked up at you, lazily covering your chest.

“Nope I need to make sure you pee.”

“You’re a freak.”

“It’s going to take a lot from you to get rid of me.”

“Lucky I’m planning on keeping you around.” You blew him a kiss.

Chris brought you breakfast in bed the next morning, softly rubbing the sore spots you had never felt before as you ate. Ravenous after a beautiful passionate night.

You moved to get out of bed, wanting to inspect yourself in the mirror.

“Y/N I wouldn’t try and wal-“ With the final word, your legs gave out like jelly and you plopped onto the soft carpet with a dramatic ow falling from your mouth.

“Walk.” Chris finished, coming around to help you up.

“How did you know that was gonna happen?” You asked as he grabbed your hands, pulling you back onto the bed.

“You’re not the first.” He grumbled.

484 notes · View notes

vorrentis · 1 year

Text

M Reader x Nayeon - Sitter (Part 2)

So this was revised/remastered top to bottom.

Concept is the same and follows the same as previous upload, but with a far better conversations, scenes, and smut has been taken out to put in an entirely new one.

ENJOY!!!

WORDS: 17271

From 8k to 17k...nice :)

============================================

"...N)..."

"Mmm..."

"...(Y..."

"Hmph..."

"(YN)~"

Your eyes were fluttering open as you woke up to the sound of your name, but you were comfortable where you were and your eyes started to close again thinking it was a dream, till you felt your body shaking.

"Wakey wakey~" You heard as you groaned and your eyes were teetering between closed and opened, “oh come on, I didn’t wear you out that much last night~”

Your vision got cleared as...

Nayeon's face was near yours sporting a grin on her face.

"Morning~" she welcomed in a cheerful tone as you blinked several times, getting a baring of your surrounding.

“Nay? What time is it?”

“For you to wake up,” Nayeon giggled while sitting on the bed now with you now sitting up, the blanket on you falling to your lap as Nayeon grinned at your torso.

“Hehe, need some clothes?”

“Clothes?”

You then looked down at yourself and saw your torso...and you felt nothing on the lower half either as your eyes widened that were still nude underneath your blanket from last night.

You pressed your body to the blanket as you turned red with embarrassment while Nayeon laughed.

"Hehe, come on (YN), you weren't afraid to show and give it all to me last night~" Nayeon said giggling still as you turned even redder from her comment, “aww, don't be embarrassed (YN), it was the best night I ever had," Nayeon said smiling at you, and then she adjusted herself so that her back was against the backboard of it and sitting next to you on your right side.

“You do remember last night right?”

“Y-yeah of course I do, it’s just…crazy that we did it,” you said to her as Nayeon hummed.

“Same to me, but I really enjoyed it. Did you?” She asked but in a more serious tone as you nodded.

“Yeah, it was incredible,” you agreed as Nayeon nodded.

“It sure was, and now that you're awake, we have to talk about it (YN)."

“I suppose we do," you said now sitting up as well, but covering your lower regions with a blanket still and while remembering last night, another thought produced in your head.

“...so, you’re not mad?” You asked as Nayeon rose a brow.

“Why would I be?” She asked as your eyes lowered.

“Because, well, I invaded your privacy when you were, doing your thing," you said to her as Nayeon smiled.

“Masturbating? Come on (YN) you literally fucked me last night and you can’t say masturbating?” Nayeon was to the point as you gulped.

Nayeon figured that it probably wasn’t the best time to joke around as you did seem apologetic.

"Sorry, no I’m not mad (YN). Hehe, even after what we did, you're still apologetic, but everything is fine. Sure it wasn’t smart of me to have alone time at someone else’s house, but if you didn’t checked up on me, we wouldn’t have experienced our night together. And I trust you enough to know that you’re not that kind of person. After all you did care for me when I got a bit tipsy. I greatly appreciate that (YN)."

You blinked a few times and nodded while soaking in what she said.

"Well, I couldn’t just leave you in that state."

"No of course not. You know you’re one of the few nice guys out there (YN), that girls would love to be with,” She finished with a smile as you chuckled with an awkward notion, “I mean it, in fact, that’s what I wanted to talk about.”

You blinked a couple of times.

“What?”

Nayeon licked her lips and took a breath in.

"How did you feel about what happened?" She asked while you didn’t need seconds to answer.

“Well, I said I it was great." You answered her truthfully.

She smiled.

"And what about this whole week? It's been fun right?" She asked you another question.

"Yeah, I had a lot of fun being with you," you answered honestly, “what are you getting at?”

She hummed.

"Same here, you were lots of fun as well." Nayeon nodded in agreement as she looked down, “well, getting to what I wanted to talk about, we could just leave last night as a one-night stand and forget about what happened." She suggested.

However, Nayeon's tone weakened towards the end of the sentence.

But then looked at you and snaked her hand onto yours on your thigh and squeezed it a bit.

"Or, and it's up to you and it might be too soon, we can use last night as a first step into something more."

Your eyes went to your hand and then to her face as you realized what she meant.

"L-like, dating?" You guessed as Nayeon nodded while your lips parted.

"Yeah, I know it was a small-time getting to know each other, but this one week, you were honestly great to be with. I have my reasons, but I want to get straight to the point. I want to be with you more (YN). And I would like us to be seeing each other, dating."

She was staring into your eyes, all truth and no BS that you found.

"You are younger, but only a couple of years and there's many things about you (YN), things that I like. All around sweet, responsible, very kind, very cute and honestly more mature than college frat boys and more fun than most I know."

You gulped.

"I know I'm throwing this out on you so suddenly, but who knows when we're going to meet again, I mean it could be tomorrow, or next week, a month or even never, which is why I can't take that chance and not ask. And no it's not because of last night or the current situation with your parents. I genuinely like you (YN)."

Again no BS that you found in her eyes.

Then you got to thinking...

You'll admit, Nayeon was an amazing girl, be it you've only known her for only a week, but if you were being honest, the week has been the best week of your life.

No seriously, it was.

You had friends, but you hardly ever talk or hung out at school, mom wouldn't allow much interaction for you.

Even the party you had wasn't even supposed to be a party...you didn't even know yourself and those 'friends' came over and invited more people and they just happened to invite their friends too until things got overboard.

You honestly tried to stop it, even called the cops on your party...yeah you called them.

But it was too late and when mom found out...you couldn't sleep that night.

She didn't hit you or anything, you weren't lying about that.

And your parents...well you faintly talked about them.

You didn't tell Nayeon the whole story of them.

Mom and Dad weren't on good terms.

They fought a lot, more frequently recently since dad’s last visit.

Dad wasn't always around and you figured it was getting to your mom.

It was true that he did call you, but rarely, just to check up on you and mom, well was harsh, strict, and just mean.

So yeah, this week was the best of your life and she was the reason.

And you wanted more of that. It also wasn't because of last night either, that was far in your mind.

Everything about her came before.

You smiled, then you brought your other hand onto the one she had on your other.

"Nayeon, I want to give us a shot as well."

Nayeon then slowly smiled.

"Really?"

You nodded as she breathed in and out to release some tension she had.

"Hehe~, okay then, then we're dating." She called out as you smiled after her.

"I guess we are...wow. I can't believe this just happened."

"I understand. When you have a perfect girl like me, I'd be shocked too." Nayeon joked flaring herself up.

You rolled your eyes and laughed a bit.

"Perfect indeed."

She smiled at your comment.

"Now I would say we should celebrate or something...but I want to talk about something else before she arrives." She said to you.

Your smile faltered.

"She's already coming?" Nayeon felt the mood drop in you.

"Hour," She hated to tell you as you sighed, “relationship aside (YN). How badly does she get?"

You saw her eyes filled with concern and you softly smiled once more.

"I appreciate that you care, but it's fi-"

"How bad (YN)?" She asked again, determined to get an answer from you.

You were concerned about telling her, what would she do? What would mom do if she found out, you guessed she would have done something by now, but still.

It's not like you don't trust her, you do. It's just her safety that you were worried about. Then again Nayeon was worried about yours too.

"...Nothing leaves this room,” you saw her not moving, hesitating, but she nodded after seconds, "...it stings, hurtful words like how useless I am, a waste of time and space, negative comments towards me, stuff like that." You admitted to her as Nayeon frowned.

"Why?"

You shrugged your shoulders.

"Stress? I don't know. Believe me, if I knew, I would have stopped doing what I was doing. I think it's the stress that put on her, at least I think so."

"And your dad doesn't know?"

"He doesn't care. I told of him about mom being harsh, but he just says 'don't worry it's going to be okay’ before hanging up right away."

Nayeon glared, not at you, but at your dad.

"But it's not that bad really. It's not like she's throwing punches at me." You said to her.

Nayeon didn't smile, but she grasped your hand some more.

"You know words hurt just as much," Nayeon said.

"Doesn't leave bruises." You said back.

"That you can't see." She retorted.

You opened your mouth to close it again.

"How long?" She asked as you looked at the sheets on the bed, "(YN) please, I want to help you." You side-eyed her and saw her concerned eyes you never saw that look in your life from anyone.

You found it weird that she was getting to you, but then again you felt at ease with her.

Happy with her.

The only person that you could say you truly felt happy with.

"...Long time now...a very long time." You admitted sadly as Nayeon leaned forward.

"Have you tried talking to someone about this?" She asked and you shook your head.

"I never wanted to put them in danger. I think she just needs to release her stress. I researched it. When a person is angry they can't retaliate against the person or thing that causes their anger. So instead they unleash their anger on someone or something they can. And in this case, it's me. It's terrible and it's wrong, but it is what it is."

Nayeon was flabbergasted.

Were you...were you defending her?!

"It is what it is?! No (YN)! It is wrong! No mother should attack her son like this!" Nayeon rose her voice.

"She's not-"

"Different method, same results!" She lionized. "Have you ever thought of talking to her about it."

"...I have thought of it, but I chicken out. I was close once, almost knocked on her door, but I-"

DING DONG

You both stared at the door and looked at each other.

"Is that-I thought you said one hour?" You were already getting up as Nayeon hopped off the bed as well.

"I thought so too. Hurry and get dressed, I'll take the sheets to the laundry." She commanded while you put on your clothing from last night and Nayeon started to wrap up the sheets stained with activities of last night.

She then quickly went to the laundry room and just tossed the sheets in the machine and quickly went towards the door while hearing your footsteps coming down the stairs.

Being at her side now, you both nodded at one another and you clicked the buzzer next to the door.

"Hello?"

"Open the gate (YN)." You turned to her and nodded, confirming it’s your mother, though Nayeon didn’t need that to confirm it.

‘Not even a good morning to him,’ Nayeon thought as you pressed the button to open the gate.

“Sure,” Nayeon saw your sidelook with a frown and your eyes mournful and Nayeon felt the mood go down like that, “that’s mom alright,”

Nayeon went towards the door window and peeked through to see a car coming through.

She turned to you as you returned the look and shrugged.

“Gone for a whole week and that’s the first thing she says?” She said.

“Mom’s not one for pleasantries.”

“I can see that,”

THUMP

Nayeon looked once more and saw a women coming out from the car and walking inside with a lone luggage.

She looked sharp the touch with a high brand looking outfit, jewerly and sunglasses to boot.

“Will you be okay (YN)?”

“Course I will be,” she turned to you, “besides, nothing’s change, she’ll be the same as before.”

“...” Nayeon didn’t seem to favor that answer, though she didn’t know what answer would she take.

You stepped forward and reached out to unlock the door and opened it, revealing your mother removing her sunglass and placing them on the top of her head.

“Morning mom, how was your trip.” You welcomed as she didn’t turn to you but walked inside while taking a look around the place.

“Have you clean the yard as I instructed.” She stated, still not looking at you as Nayeon glared at the back of her head.

‘Seriously?!’

“Yes I have, should be good as new,” you answered as she turned to you.

“Don’t make such assumptions, I’ll be the judge of that,” she said as you nodded.

“Sorry,” you apologized as Nayeon, not even thirty seconds passed, already didn’t like this woman.

“I helped as well,” Nayeon brought herself in, “trust me, it looks amazing,”

Your mom looked at her.

"How was he?" She asked as Nayeon nodded.

"Fantastic, we had lots of fun together." She turned to you as you nodded back

"Yeah mom, she was really-"

“Then I no longer require your service,” your mom cut you off as you both looked at her pulling an envelope from her purse and handed it to Nayeon, “your pay for the week,” Nayeon took a few seconds to grab it as your mother turned to headed upstairs, "you may leave." She said suddenly while turning towards the stairs, “(YN), see to it that she leaves and then my room, bring my case,” she instructed while you nodded.

“Sure,”

Nayeon was aghast, this shouldn’t be the behavoir of a mother.

In fact, she was almost crushing the envelope in her hand while glaring at your mother’s back.

‘What a bitch,’

Now it was just you two left as your mother was gone from their sights with Nayeon turning at you as you were looking at the top of the stairs, though she saw your eyes drop and turning to her.

This wasn’t the same (YN) she knew the past week. Already she saw a change in you that she did not like.

So to be your support, Nayeon brought her hand into yours, gripping it as she felt your fingers coil around hers.

“Sorry you had to see that,”

“(YN) she didn’t even seem happy to see you,” you shrugged,

"I know, but you get used to it," you said as Nayeon’s shoulders fell.

‘That’s-...(YN)...’

"I’m sorry (YN)," Nayeon said as you nodded.

“Thank you, but it’s Nayeon, really.” Nayeon took a few seconds to look at you and then at the stairs and then back to you before a sigh left her nostrils.

"Listen, if anything, and I mean anything happens, call me."

You nodded and Nayeon quickly went in and kissed your lips, pressing onto your for five seconds before pulling away.

You had a smile afterwards as Nayeon smiled back.

"And when you're free, we're talking about us. I really want us to be something (YN)."

“Same here,” you said to her as Nayeon nodded and turned towards the door and before she left, took one look to you.

“I’ll be fine Nayeon, don’t worry,” you smiled and nodded at her to give her some sort of comfort while she nodded and closed the door.

With a deep breath, you turned around and walked towards and up the steps of the stairs.

Each step was grueling as the next, not that you were hurt, but you were nervous, really nervous and you spotted the door to her master room slightly open.

You went to the door and peeked inside to see your mom already at her computer.

"Mom?"

“Sit. Now.”

You sighed, put her luggage down and sat there.

“Tell me what exactly have you been doing this week and no lies,” she ordered while looking at her monitor.

“Mom I’ve been here all week with Nayeon,”

“Doing.”

“Nothing really,”

“Don’t give me a bullshit answer,” she turned to you as you gulped, “what have you been doing,”

You cleared your throat while your heart was thumping out of nervousness.

“TV, eating, cleaning, talking, I-I don’t know mom, I can’t really give anymore than that.” You said to her while she stared at the monitor, “how was your trip mom,”

“So I shouldn’t see anything I don’t like right?” She stated that you confused.

“See what?”

“I had cameras installed,” she stated and upon hearing that, your breath hitched and the room became chilled.

“...c-cameras, w-we don’t have cameras-”

“I installed them while you were busy cleaning the back weeks ago, what made you think I could trust you alone again?” She said as you sat still, “I’m going to look through each day to make sure you’re not lying.”

You and Nayeon were the opposite of staying at home, being gone for a majority of the days and not to mention the drinking yesterday and…oh god where did she had them?!

Your mom then turned to you and stood up and you knew you were caught.

“You lying sack of shit! What’s this!?” She shouted as your body shut down while staring at her, “come. here.” She demanded as you stood up, our heart was beating and went closer to her and her monitor.

=======================================================

MEANWHILE

4 Minutes Later

Nayeon couldn’t even concentrate while staring at the red light.

She felt bad for leaving you, but it wasn't her right to meddle in others’ affairs.

But to meddle in her affairs, Nayeon didn’t mind.

She already disliked the women after hearing her, but now a minute of a ‘conversation’ she hated that people like that existed, treating their children like garbage, thinking they own rather than raise.

How were you related to her?

You were pretty much the opposite of her.

Nayeon sighed while the light turned green and she was on her way.

Maybe she can call someone to talk to your mom, but what then, it wasn’t like she was physically beating you.

Maybe she can-

RING RING RING

Nayeon was jumped by the sudden noise and heard her phone in the cup holder and saw your name.

Her heart raced as she can only figure why you were calling so fast.

‘Please be okay.’

She quickly parked on the side of the street, put on her emergency lights and answered the phone.

"(YN)? You okay?"

“N-Nay…”

Nayeon could hear the downcasted tone from her name and assumed the worst.

“(YN)? What happened?” She asked quickly while already prepping to go back.

"Nay...s-she…she…"

Nayeon heard enough.

"I’m coming back." She placed the phone on speaker and turned the car around, "If you can leave (YN)...(YN)?" She looked and saw the phone was hung up. "Damn it, I should have stayed!” she cursed and sped up her acceleration.

It wasn't long before Nayeon was coming up your street, but her eyes widened as she saw you walking down the sidewalk, one hand holding your side of the face, looking disturbed.

“(YN)?!”

Nayeon parked her car, unbuckled her seatbelt, and went out her door at record speed.

“(YN)!” she saw you stopping and quickly went to your front, you a lost look and Nayeon saw what happened, but she didn’t have time to react to that as calming you down was priority, "hey, hey, It's okay, it's okay, I’m here (YN)," she stated as she leaned back to try to see the damage, but it was obstructed by your hand still, though she can see the red around, “get in the car,”

You didn’t answer as Nayeon looked over your shoulder to see if your mother was heading this way, but no one was in sight as she brought you to her car, opened the passenger door, and escorted you into the passenger seat.

She had to aid you in getting your seat belt and after closing the door, she looked once more and resulted in a passing vehicle as she went to the driver's seat, but took the time to watch you holding your cheek and assumed the worst.

"(YN) don't tell me she-?!"

You let go of your face and Nayeon’s heart dropped.

"..."

‘What kind of monster is she!?’ Nayeon yelled in her mind.

Your cheek was crimson, swelling and she saw two visible scrapes, one of which was oozing blood, not much, but enough for Nayeon to flare in anger.

But sitting here wasn’t going to do anything as Nayeon started to drive away.

"Don't worry (YN), you'll be okay. We're going to my place." Nayeon affirmed you, attempting to calm herself, but she attempting was the keyword. "I got you (YN). Don’t worry, I got you," She comforted while keeping her eyes on the road.

Nayeon wanted to park, get you out, and hug you tightly, but she needed to get to her place fast.

The sooner, the better.

-----------------------------------------------------

TIMESKIP

22 Minutes

Nayeon unlocked the door to her apartment with you right near her.

As soon as the door was unlocked, Nayeon escorted you into her apartment, locked the door behind you and onto her couch.

“Let me get something for the swelling.”

Nayeon quickly went towards the kitchen for her freezer to find anything like an ice pack. Scrambling through, she found a pack of frozen peas and went to you with the bag in hand.

"Here," She presented you the pack as you stared at it for a couple of seconds before removing your hand from your cheek and Nayeon winced at the cuts until you covered your cheek and winced at the chill but endured it.

Nayeon stood still, watching you in pain, too flabbergasted to say anything..

Everything went so wrong in minutes.

"...(YN)?"

“...”

No response as you kept your eyes glued to the floor.

Nayeon didn't know what to do now, but one thing was for sure: she blamed herself.

She should have stayed.

She should have known something could have gone wrong with your mom’s attitude coming into the house.

But what’s done is sadly done and Nayeon had to help you now.

She moved and took a spot on your left and placed a hand on your thigh which caused you to turn to her.

“I’m here, it’s okay.” She whispered and your face contorted which prompted Nayeon to adjust herself to place your head on her shoulder as you released that held pain onto her.

She felt the ice pack’s chill, but she didn’t care one bit as she hugged you back tight without pressing your hurt side.

"I'm sorry (YN)..." Nayeon was close but endured her tears.

-----------------------------------------------------

TIMESKIP

Twenty-Four Minutes Later

Half an hour passed and you two were still on the couch.

Nayeon thought putting a movie on would help or do anything as she held onto your arm.

She give first aid which consisted of cleaning your cheek and bandaging it with a large bandage as the ice pack was on all a pack now; warm and useless in her sink as she took it away and patched your cheek up.

You winced at the beginning as she applied antibiotic, but she was was stinging at how it looked, your mom had sharp nails and knew that it would remain scars for a while.

Ss they remained still on the couch in silence while you stared at the ground as the silence overtook the atmosphere as Nayeon was massaging your hand to know she was there.

She didn't know if it was working though as she turned to you, staring blankly forward, not even bothering to look at the screen.

The past half hour though she'd been thinking about what to do.

Ultimiately, she wanted you to be with her in a safer place.

Though about your mom, that was up to you.

She thought about how you must have been feeling while turning forward.

Course you weren't a baby or kid that needed support, but no matter what age, a child shouldn't be struck by their own parents.

Even if you knew about your mother's antics, she knew that you wouldn't have known she would strike you.

For now though, she'll be there to comfort-

"Nayeon..."

She heard her name and turned her body towards you as you were looking at her.

"You okay?" She asked quickly as you nodded.

"Not a hundred, but better," you said as Nayeon nodded, "this doesn't sting as much either."

"Good," Nayeon observed your bandage over your cheek, "at least that's one thing done with," she said as you nodded, "is there anything you need? Sleep or food?" She offered as you shook your head.

"No, I'm okay," Nayeon nodded, "thank you Nayeon," you said after as Nayeon smiled and shook her head.

"You don't have to thank me (YN), I'm glad that you're in safe hands now." Nayeon said while tightening her hold on your hand, "I'd understand if you don't want to explain, but, what happened?"

You let a soft sigh out and leaned back on the couch.

"She had cameras..." Nayeon straightened up on her seat as only her eyelids moved, “she placed them behind my back, three hidden. She found out about us leaving the house and the alcohol," Nayeon was stunned as you explained, “I tried to calm her but…" you shook your head as Nayeon exhaled softly, "then she bad mouthed you with more intense language. I couldn't let her say those things and I told her to shut up." Nayeon wide-eyed. "It was the angriest I've ever seen her and then she…"

Your hand went up halfway to point at your cheek.

Nayeon was flabbergastered at what she heard.

“T-That wasn’t necessary (YN)! I don’t care if she-”

“I care Nayeon, I care about you. With who you are to me now and after all you’ve done for me, I wasn't going to hear that from her.”

“...”

Nayeon moved her hand to cover your unhurt cheek as you turned to her, now seeing the bandage on the other, but she didn’t look at it and leaned into you, kissing you.

‘I can’t believe-how can anyone hurt this sweet-...no...he's not going back...he's not...I'll be damned if I let that happen!'

You returned the kiss, passionless and unheated as it was, you enjoyed the sensation as Nayeon pulled back after five seconds, now inches from you again.

"...You're staying (YN). You're not going back okay." She wasn't giving you a choice, but a promise, “not yet at least. We’ll figure something out okay?”

You nodded.

"And...thank you," she whispered as you nodded right away.

Nayeon was glad you didn’t fight this as she brought her lips onto you again and this time, more passion was brought into it as both of them were settling into the emotion.

==========================================================

ONE HOUR LATER

Nayeon was in the kitchen making dinner for you both as you laid on her bed in her room.

She thought it was best for you to rest as you nodded and went to her room as she lead you there and then left you be.

As time passed, Nayeon felt two emotions: vexation and sorrow.

Vexation at what your mom did and sorrow for you.

To be abused...

Nayeon came up with her parents being saints to her.

No swearing she ever heard and as far as she could remember, they've done what they can to have Nayeon happy and live the good life.

She's seen shows where kids would be quite the opposite, some that stinged her hearing or seeing their stories.

And to have you be one of them.

Of course it wasn't as vile or heinous, but to grow up with your dad not caring about you or your mom being an all strict all never enough mother is enough to make her blood boil.

And that's just from what you tell her, who knows what you've actually been through.

She didn't want to invade your past, for now at least, but she hoped that all you tell her is what is was.

To verbally tell your own child that they aren't good enough no matter what they do, no matter how high they achieve, lashing out at them for your own benefit isn't right.

And now...now she physically hurt you.

You're an adult now, but no parent should harm their kids.

Nayeon stared at the sizzling food on the pan in front of her while lowering the heat and decided to check up on you.

She turned a left and then headed forward into the hall that lead to a bathroom, closet and her bedroom on the far right slightly opened.

Nayeon peeked her head in just enough and saw you looking straight up at the ceiling, awake with one hand over your torso and the other above your head.

She saw your open eye and decided to knock before entering.

KNOCK KNOCK

Your head turned and spotted Nayeon.

"Hey," you said while sitting up as Nayeon opened the door.

"Hey, mind if I..."

"Of course," you said as Nayeon came and approached in front of you, "how's your cheek?"

"It's better, no sting,"

"Good," she said and now sat down next to you, "and how are you feeling?" She asked as you nodded.

"Stunned, I never expected her to lay a hand on me, never," you turned to her shaking her head.

"No child would," she was right thinking about that an hour ago, "I'm sorry (YN),"

"Don't be, at least I'm away now," she nodded and then got to what she wanted.

"(YN), I want you to rest and all, but what do you want to do with her?” She asked as you lokoed forward.

"I mean there's nothing to do, but let it dwell off and talk to her later, so you're right, I shouldn't go back there for now.” Nayeon nodded, figuring that's the best course, "but I want to make sure that you're okay with me being here. I could go with another-"

"Stop it, I don't mind you here (YN)," Nayeon had a soft smile, "I really don't, besides, we are boyfriend and girlfriend now, I don't have any negative thought to this."

"I know you don't and I really appreciate that, really, it's just that I don't have a job to help you with bills or food and I-"

"Don't you worry about that (YN), if you want to help, you can help with dinner or cleaning up, laundry, or anything here. Let me worry about that kind of stuff," you nodded at your thoughtful girl, "I don't want to put you through to much, but for now, that's enough for me." Nayeon gave a hearty smile as you nodded.

"Okay, you really are perfect Nayeon," you meant it as Nayeon reached up and cupped your cheek, not the injured one and brought you to her lips for a five second kiss before pulling away.

"I know~" She said as you smiled and just like that, she got you to momentarily forget the situation you were in and replaced it with sweet embrace, "you hungry?" She asked as you nodded, "I made dinner, it's not much but I hope you enjoy it," she turned as you nodded, "then let's go and dine then, we'll have to talk about a plan, but let's enjoy our time okay," Nayeon stood up and held out your hand to which you grabbed and she handheld you towards the kitchen.

Both thinking of how things were turning up positive in the meantime.

=================================================

TIMESKIP

THREE WEEKS LATER

One day turned to two.

Two turned to a week.

A week turned to three as you resided with Nayeon still.

As time passed, the wound that your mother left, emotionally and physcially was dying down to a point where the last week it felt like it didn't happened.

Neither have talked about it as they were focusing on themselves rather than the issue that got you here.

Nayeon really did enjoy your company and you enjoyed hers as you were going back to your old self of fun and enjoyment that Nayeon adored.

She didn't take any babysitting jobs in the first couple of weeks, but took two during the third as you promised to remain there and to call whenever you needed to with a laptop that Nayeon had which you made an account on (social) to message her in case since you had no phone.

Nayeon was happy to hear and even happier to see a cooked meal when she arrived set and ready to go as she gave you kisses as a thank you.

Okay, she gave you many kisses during the time and there were no passionate nights like that one time, but there were plenty of sleeping with each other and dozing off.

Overall, the new relationship was shipping off at a very positive rate.

You both went for a couple of dates and enjoyed their time together, as if the issue that brought you together didn’t exist.

Nayeon was glad to have the smile she witnessed on you again and you glad to have her by your side.

And at this moment, three weeks after you started to stay, Nayeon was sleeping peacefully on her bed...

“Nay…”

“...”

“Nayeon…”

“Hmph…(YN)...you know how much I love my sleep…”

She ignored your calls as she patted you, but you weren’t there as Nayeon opened her eyes slightly to see an empty bed.

That’s when she turned her head to see you behind her, standing up as you poked her shoulder.

“Morning.” You uttered as Nayeon laid her head and patted the empty space on the bed.

“You have five seconds to get back here so I can cuddle with you.” It wasn’t a cutsy moment, but a demand as you chuckled, “I mean it (YN).”

“I know you do. And I will, but I got you something," you had a plate on you as Nayeon already sat up, "you're probably not hungry but I made-"

"Gimme~" She said while you smiled and handed the plate to her.

"Aww~ Thank you (YN)~"

With one hand she waved at you to come closer and when you did, Nayeon leaned forward and gave a quick peck on your lips as she sat up and enjoyed her breakfast in bed.

“You’re amazing you know that~” she said to you.

“I know.” You said as Nayeon chuckled and started to dig in with some eggs in as she felt the warm fluff.

"Oh yeah, this is good," She muffled while looking at you.

"Thank you...uhm..." Nayeon saw your frown as she frowned too.

"You okay?"

"Yeah, I'm good, I uh, I don't want to bring the mood down, but, do you mind if we talk about my mom?" You asked as Nayeon stared for a few seconds before patting the empty side of her bed as you sat and rested your legs across, sitting up like her, "sorry for suddenly asking," you said as Nayeon shook her head.

"Don't be (YN), and you're not bringing the mood down, it's bound that we're to talk about this." She shrugged as you nodded.

"Okay, so last night, I’ve been thinking,” Nayeon lowered her plate, “I want to talk to her today.”

“You sure? No one is pushing you to do so.”

“I'm sure, it's been three weeks. I need to talk to her sooner or later, might as well be sooner.”

“Have you thought about what to say?” She asked.

“Somewhat. Of course it has to be about what happened and what’s to move forward with her and I, but other than that, I don't know what to expect. Her being furious or acting like it'd never happened.”

Nayeon couldn't see but she pictured the scratches on your other cheek.

The damage was there, but the bandage was long gone.

“I understand...what about us and living together?” She asked with in a mutter and you figured that last night too.

“Nay, you know how much I love it here, love being with you,” she smiled, "whatever happens, if you want me to, I'll be here with you.”

Nayeon placed a hand onto your cheek to feel you.

"Good, cause I ain't ready to see you go (YN)," you nodded, "why wouldn't I want my one of kind boyfriend to stay? Else whose going to make me pancakes for breakfast~" you smiled at her compliment, "but really, I enjoy you being here (YN), I do."

"Then stay I will," you agreed as Nayeon nodded, glad that you weren't planning to leave her.

"And you're right about your mom, maybe it is time to settle things and and if it goes well with her, good,” you nodded, “but if things don’t go well, we'll figure things out, okay? You are an adult so they can't force you to stay there, in fact, there's nothing they can do to make you stay there.”

"I know, alright then, uhm, I don't know if I should call her or just show up?"

"You should call first, just to get a gauge on what she's feeling," Nayeon instructed and went over at her side to get her phone on the bedside table, "you can use my phone. I'll just block it after if it doesn't go well, unless you need time?"

"No, I'll call now thanks," Nayeon turned her phone on and handed it to you and you pressed the call button-

"And (YN)," you turned to her, "I'll be with you every second okay?" You nodded at your girlfriend.

"Thanks Nayeon, you’re amazing you know that.”

“I know~” Nayeon repeated what you said to her as you chuckled and then turned your attention to her phone.

With her at your side, you had nothing to be afraid off.

You inputted the number to the house phone and you brought the phone over your ear.

...

“Hey mom…yeah it’s me…" Nayeon could hear her voice, but couldn't make out the words, "I’m good, I’m fine...” you looked at Nayeon, "…listen mom, I want to talk as well. I’d rather talk at home though…okay, I’ll be there in a hour or so…yeah, bye…” You hung up while dropping the phone.

Nayeon massaged your arm as you nodded at her.

“Hour is fine right?” you asked as Nayeon nodded.

“What she said?”

"...she actually said how I was doing and she even said that it was wonderful to hear me,"

"She did?"

"Yeah, she asked if I was okay and worried about how I was doing,” Nayeon didn’t think as much of that one, “ then I asked to talk and that’s when I said at home…then before hanging up, she said that ‘she missed me’.”

“Well, hopefully that sounds like she's sorry,” Nayeon said as you nodded.

“Yeah...what's sad is that honestly might be the first time I’ve heard her say that.” Nayeon scoffed.

“Tsk, well, she didn’t sound angry, right?”

“No, no she sounded relief and soft like...hopefully things will go well," you said to her as Nayeon nodded.

"Hopefully, alright then, guess we'll finish up and head there." You nodded, "go get your plate of food or something and join me," Nayeon pointed at the door as you nodded, but before you did, you leaned to her and Nayeon quickly accepted the passionate kiss from you, pouring all your love for her as Nayeon’s hand went on your neck, clenched slight as she didn’t want to pull away, but she cursed the heavens as you leaned back, your eyes inches from her.

“Thank you Nayeon. For everything.” Nayeon hummed.

"No worries (YN)," you smiled at her and proccedded to leave as Nayeon sighed with amusement of her luck of snagging a wonderful partner.

====================================================

57 Minutes later

Nayeon rolled up the street of your home as you eyed the house when turning the corner.

"Ready?" She asked.

"Yeah, let's do it." Nayeon nodded and drove down and got to the gate of your well established home.

She pressed the button and waited...

...

"(YN)?"

"Hey mom," you said leaning forward for your voice to pick up.

"Oh my- you actually-come in."

She said and Nayeon found that tone as if it was a different lady.

The gate was opening to the side as Nayeon turned to you.

"She sounded different."

"Yeah, you know I didn't even think if dad was here." You said while Nayeon pressed forward.

"Either way, it'll be no different,"

"Guess not." you answered as Nayeon drove around the driveway and parked near the main door.

You stepped out as did Nayeon and walked up while Nayeon locked her car and then quickly took your hand in hers as you continued to look at the door.

Not even halfway, it opened and you spotted your mother.

Her hair was let down, no make-up and she was in her PJ's.

Her facial expression was that of relief with a tender smile...something you haven't seen in a long while.

"(YN)..."

"Mom."

She spotted the cheek that had two red marks.

"Is your cheek-"

"It's fine," you answered as your mom nodded.

She turned to the hands held and to the other hand to which Nayeon, glared back, as your mother step aside.

“Uhm, c-come in,” you both stepped inside your home as you instinctively looked to where the camera where.

The door closed behind and you two turned to her.

“Would you two like a drink?” She asked as you shook your head with Nayeon not responding.

"We should start talking mom.” You suggested as she nodded.

“Of course, sit," she waved at the living room and you three walked and you realized that your heart was accelerating with each step.

You took a breath to relax yourself as so far, it seemed to be mellow.

Upon taking a seat, your mom alone and you and Nayeon together, your mom cleared her throat.

“Do you mind if I start?" Your mom asked weakly and you've never seen or listened to her so low, so glum like.

"Go ahead." You offered as she nodded and Nayeon folded her arms, releasing your hand in the process.

"I’m sorry." Her hands were on her thighs, scrunging her sweats with her head down, “I’m so, so sorry for what I did to you. It’s no excuse, but I wasn't myself this past week and I would said something sooner, but I didn't know where you lived. I prayed that you were okay with Nayeon while away."

"You’d know I was with her?"

“I figured after what you said about her. (YN) I am incredibly sorry for what I did to you, I never wanted or meant to harm you. I was..so angry at the time and...and it got to me."

“...”

"I haven't been the mother that- no...no I haven't been 'a' mother to you (YN)...I treated you the same way mines did to me. She never cared for me, no matter what I've done, I can never get her attention. I tried so hard to earn her love. Every achievement, every trophy, every competition I won in school...they brushed it off. She never saw me as her daughter, not since dad left us, she used me as an excuse that dad was the reason he left...to her I was just a 'thing' that hovers near her."

Your mom closed her eyes.

"I promised myself to be the best at everything to earn her affection. Everything. I finished school, became a surgeon, had a successful life, married a then wonderful man...and she didn't say anything still, never came to my graduation, never to my first day on the job, not even my wedding. I never got her satisfaction, her happiness, her support...not even when I visited her final days."

She then looked at you.

"Since you were born, I had that promise drilled into my head so that I would have a perfect child. I swore to raise you to be the best as I could possibly make. I scolded you, I was always angry at every mistake you made, always upset at every failure and I lashed it out at you every time because I wanted you to be perfect...not for me...but to show my mom that I can be a better parent than her, better than she would ever be."

“...”

"But it was all in vain when I heard she had a heart attack. I thought that this was the last time I would see her. I wanted to be there, but...she kicked me out. She didn't want to see me still. That's why I stayed longer because each day I was trying to get to see her, but she wouldn't let me in. I wanted-needed to talk to her, to connect and maybe...maybe reconcile with her. But she passed away...and I never I had the chance to speak with her...and I was lost. I was lost and when I came home...I saw you and...that goal still was drilled into my head and…god I’m so sorry…" You saw her wince at her words as her story got to you. Not emotionally, but you’d figured the death of a parent would confer anyone.

"He went through all that because of your selfish reasons?!" Nayeon spoke up suddenly, "That doesn’t excuse you for behaving to your son like that! How dare you even call yourself his mother you selfish bitch!"

Your eyes widened at Nayeon’s choice of words and placed your hand on her shoulder

"Nayeon! Relax!"

“The way you treated him, you should be ashamed of yourself, you don’t know how horrible your son was when he called me for help, how much he needed the comfort from what you did," she told your mom straight and you were going to stop Nayeon, but she kept on going, “ (YN) said so himself that you’ve been talking crap to him for years, years!”

“...” Your mom was silent and nodded.

“Do you have any idea how amazing, unique, kind, smart and generous your son is for him to be treated like garbage here? He won’t admit it, but he’s been in silent pain for so long!”

“Nayeon that’s-”

"No (YN), she's right...I am a selfish bitch...a cold-hearted one..."

You stayed silent after that.

"Instead of being affectionate, I became cold like her. That goal became drilled into my head that I wasn't focused on being caring, but strict and then problems just occurred over time: work kept getting harder and harder, your dad and I started to argue, taking care of you and school and now mom and...I wanted to keep up my promise...I tried my hardest to keep it all together, but it just stresses me out down that I...I couldn't take it."

She looked towards you.

"And then I came back...I was so lost but that objective was burning in my mind that when I saw you and her-...I lost it...I lost you...trust me (YN), I never meant to hurt you, ever. When I did that heinous act...I couldn't even sleep knowing what I have done. I couldn't work since then either...but I want to fix that...I don’t expect you to forgive me or be around me for a while or at all and I don’t-I don’t blame you, not one bit. But if you want to come back, I promise to be on my best behavoir from now on. We’ll talk things out and I want to be there for you. I love you (YN). I do.”

Now that was a sudden notion as you turned to Nayeon who turned to you, but your eyes lowered and went back to your mom.

“...”

“...I forgive you mom,” that had an immediate reaction on her as she nodded, “but, I won’t come back. Nayeon and I talked and we decided to give us a shot, us two together at her place.”

Your mother looked at Nayeon who nodded at her.

“...I understand. That might be for the best.”

“But it doesn’t mean that I don’t hate you mom. I get what you said, I do. I know I wasn’t exactly the best son that you wanted. I could have done better, that’s true. Honestly, we could have done better,” your mom nodded too, “I am sorry for everything that I’ve done to put you in those scenarios.”

Nayeon leaned back, why were you apologizing?

“Swe-(YN), you have nothing to apologize for. You wanted to have a fun life with your friends. I’m the only one who should be sorry.”

“...well, if there’s one thing to apologize for, it’s to Nayeon.” You looked at your girlfriend, “I’m sorry I yelled at you that day mom, but I couldn’t let you say heinous things to her.”

Nayeon turned to your mom.

“He’s right. I’m very sorry Nayeon. You were taking care of my son to the best and here I was degrading you. I didn’t mean to say what I said about you”

Nayeon blinked several times before taking a breath.

She wasn’t hurt by that at all.

“I overexagerated. (YN) told me of what you two did and…I’m sorry,” she then bowed her head to you both, “I really am sorry. Just promise me that you’ll take care of my son.”

Nayeon’s anger towards her lowered quite heavily, though the image of her slapping you was there, she didn’t want to bash the lady more than she had to.

Nayeon cleared her throat.

“Ms. (LN), I may not come from a wealthy background like you. I can't give him the fancy cars, this huge mansion filled with the latest gadgets like you can, but what I will give him is love and comfort."

“...”

"The time we spent together, has been wonderful. Our feelings grew over time when...and now, he and I are dating, but not just that,” she turned to you, “I love being with him and him to me."

Your heart thumped loudly in your chest as your eyes fixed on her, not being able to stop yourself from smiling.

"I promise you that we’ll be fine. I want-need him to stay with me too." Nayeon finished with her confidence and strength in her tone.

You smiled.

'Nayeon...'

If it wasn't already proven that all will be okay, that did it right there.

As long as you had Nayeon next to you, you knew you'd be just fine.

“And as for you,” she turned to your mother, “I’m not quite as forgiving as (YN) is, but I am glad that you seem to be sorry.”

Your mom smiled and nodded.

“That’s perfectly fine Nayeon. You have no idea how happy I am for (YN) to have someone like you."

Nayeon didn't know how to reply, but nodded at her.

“From what (YN) told me that day, you were important to him. I'm glad it's vice-versa." She then turned to you, “well, this place is always opened to you (YN) if you ever decide to come back.” She said as you nodded slowly. “And…I want to make it up starting now, do you pay for rent?” She stated as Nayeon gave a quizzical look.

“Why?”

“I want to pay for that for a while,” Nayeon wide-eyed, “I'll take care of it. As well as your education for you and (YN), when that comes."

"Mom..."

"I want too. It’s a start of a really long apology." Your mom spoke up as Nayeon could use the help...

“We’ll think about it.” Nayeon answered as your mom nodded with you sighing.

"Thank you. I'm also going to therapy, I need it badly." She admitted as you were wowed by that notion.

"Oh, well, that's good...and dad? Has he even asked about us?" You asked.

"No. I haven't called him nor him here,” Nayeon scoffed as you nodded, "that’s another issue I need to deal with. I’ll have a chat with him, but we’ll see what happens there."

You nodded, you knew it wasn't going to end well with the two.

“That’s it then…(YN), can you come here.”

Then your mom stood up from her couch as Nayeon stood up too.

"It's okay." You said to her as Nayeon looked back and forth and nodded as you stood up too and walked to your mom.

Being this close, you had images of that day with your breathing became heavy.

You then saw her right hand go up and you stood there.

Nayeon was about to step in when your mom gently placed her hand on your cheek the same one that was wounded and her face contorted as a tear went down her cheek.

"I-I'm so sorry..." You heard her mumble as she eyes were getting glassy...

Then she brought both her arms and wrapped you into her body.

"I love you (YN)...I don't show it, but I do...sniff I really do...Nayeon's right sniff...you are s-special...I am so s-sorry..."

You heard her words, each impacted you painfully.

Her first positive words to you ever.

You had a smile form as you held onto her tight back, enjoying the moment.

Nayeon stood there and gave a soft smile as she too.

She hated your mom’s guts but she had a slight appreciation for this moment.

Soon you felt your mother's grasp let go and she held your shoulders as she stared at you.

"Be safe with Nayeon alright,"

You nodded.

"I will mom, you too," she nodded back while looking at Nayeon for a few seconds who gave a flat look in return.

"Well then, I suppose we're done here?" She asked while looking at you who shook your head.

"I'm gonna get some stuff first and then we'll leave,"

"Okay, I'll call your father and let him know what's going on in the meantime. So, are we okay?" She asked as you nodded once more.

"Yeah mom, we're okay."

Your mom sighed through her nostrils and gave you a quick hug in return, though broke it quick while stepping back a few steps while you backtracked to the stairs.

"And remember what I said about paying your bills please." She reminded as you nodded.

As Nayeon was about to join you...

"Thank you Nayeon,"

Nayeon heard and turned to her, staring for a few seconds before nodding and then walking forward again.

"See yah in a bit mom," you said going up the stairs as Nayeon sped her pace.

"See you (YN)," she said back and procedded to sigh in glee that her son is back, but now it was her husband's time.

Soon as you got to the door of your room, you stopped in place took in what just happened as Nayeon stared at your side and then peeked a bit in front of you, gathering your attention.

"You okay?" She asked.

"I'm a mix of emotions right now." You answered as Nayeon nodded, "I didn't expect it go like that,"

"Do you need a minute?" She asked while you shook your head.

"I think I'll take a minute in the car going back. Let's pack some stuff first," You said as Nayeon nodded and both entered your room.

------------------------------------------------

TIMESKIP

As Nayeon unlocked her door, she stepped in first as you entered behind with a luggage case and backpack.

Not a word was said throughout the ride as Nayeon figured you could use the space till you were ready to talk.

You also said your goodbyes to your mom...dad didn't answer, typical.

You'd promise to keep in touch and she agreed to do the same as you both waved each off the premise of your home and into Nayeon's car.

She locked the door and turned to see you lowering your items at the door and headed to the couch and sitting down on it, leaning forward as Nayeon decided to join you and sit down near you while putting her shoes away and saw you doing the same with your shoes and putting them in front and now relaxing as you leaned back on the cusions.

Nayeon looked at you for a few seconds before you turned to her.

"...sorry for being silent the ride back," you said as Nayeon shook her head.

"It's okay, you can take as much as you need, but how you feeling?" She asked and you saw and heard the concern: written and voiced.

"...I feel like I should more happy," Nayeon rose a brow.

"More?"

"I don't know. Like all that she said and more was possibly the best outcome I could want and I am grateful that she was wanting to turn a new leaf and apologetic and proud and loved me, but it felt...lacking to me."

You said as Nayeon tilted her head.

"So it wasn't enough?"

"It's not that it wasn't enough, but, even hearing what I wanted to hear, it went and gone like that," You leaned back, "it may be weird to think, but I think the past weeks have depleted what I would think about what my mom thinks," you explained as Nayeon stared with no motion, "no offense to mom, but being with you made me forget about her day by day and soon it was in the back of my head, as being with you Nayeon was all I could think about."

"..." Nayeon smiled but she didn't know what she really did.

"I know we've been living with another for three weeks only, but can I say how incredible it's been with you Nayeon," Nayeon opened her mouth- "I'm serious. You've been caring and responsible for me while I've been intruding in your bussiness and-"

"(YN) you have 'not' been intruding anything, I'm happy that you're here with me too. Being alone is boring anyway so having my fun boyfriend around has been a 180 here." Nayeon defended quickly as you smiled.

"Thank you, I'm sorry, I didn't mean to say anything negative, but what I'm trying to say is that having you around has changed what I thought of about my mom and everything that I wanted from her. It's like you said that you would give care and love to me and you've done nothing but that. You changed everything. This was, no joke, the best month of my life, having fun and enjoying myself and feeling the warmth and love by someone that's important to me." You eyed her as Nayeon kept smiling.

"You have no idea how much I appreciate you for giving me those feelings and moments Nayeon. This has been the happiest I've been in a long while and call me desperate or needy, but I'm happy knowing that you're with me and I'm with you now." You held a hand over Nayeon's resting on her thigh as she felt the warmth physically and emotionally, "you're important to me Nayeon and want to be her, be with you as well. If this, us is going to be genuine, then I promise you Nayeon, I'll do my best each and every day to make you how I feel felt: special, fortunate and much more, you have my word."

Nayeon sighed with earnest smile on her face.

"I know you will (YN), you have nothing to thank me for. I'm happy knowing that you're feeling that way. And trust me (YN), you already are making me feel what you said. You're a hell of a guy that any girl would be lucky to have at their side. And I am." You smiled at her statements to you, "and you're right, it's only been a month, but it's been a heck of a month, besides 'that'," Nayeon gestured and you nodded knowing it, "if I didn't think we'd be something (YN), I would have stopped you back then, nor I wouldn't have asked you to be my boyfriend, but I'm glad I took the chance and now, now I can really see us going far." Nayeon showed her gummy smile as you looked away and nodded, smiling like a fool.

"Now do me one thing (YN), shut up and kiss me." She ordered as you turned back to her.

"Gladly,"

Then Nayeon wrapped her arms around your neck and she leaned in to give a heartwarming kiss.

You returned it and placed your hands on her waist as you brought her close to you, which caused her to laugh in the kiss, but kissing you still as rough as she could.

About a minute passed and Nayeon pulled away as you and she got some air back.

She studied your eyes for a few moments before reaching up and grabbing your hand and retreating her figure.

"You know, I think a celebration is in order~" She allured to you as you mostly figured what she meant by that, but you kept the convo going.

"Anything in particular you're thinking?" You asked with a grin and you saw her smirk, a devious smirk.

"I think you know already~" Nayeon then walked backwards and into the hall leading to their bedroom and now you really knew what she wanted.

"I don't suppose we’re heading in there to just lie down are we?” You said as Nayeon turned her head to you.

"We could, OR we could have some fun together~" She said with her eyes taunting you as you smirked back.

“And what ‘fun’ did you have in mind~” You kept going as Nayeon hummed.

"Sit."

She ordered you as you sat on the side of the bed while she stood right in front of you.

“It involves less clothes and less talking~ Besides," Nayeon leaned down and placed a hand on your crouch, pushing into your friend as she felt a reaction already, "I'm horny as hell and I need you really bad~ Right~ Now~"

=====================SMUT START==========================

Nayeon said before she threw herself at you and slammed her lips to yours and engulfed you both in a passionate kiss.

You were completely shocked at the sudden attack but feeling the passion and the love and lust in the action and understanding what she wanted, you wrapped your arms around Nayeon and returned the kiss.

You two kissed and made out as their tongues impulsively rubbed against each other as Nayeon trickled her fingers through your hair while you did the same to hers.

Nayeon then broke the kiss and seductively giggled as she began to lift up her shirt, which made your sight heavy to leave her in a blue lace bra.

She then took a step back and held her hands on her jeans as she undid the lone button and pushed down, to reveal a matching panties.

You were about to do the same, but Nayeon...

"No." She said while you stopped and she threw the jeans she had to a random spot in the room and then placed her hands behind her back, pinched the clasp, slipping the hooks apart and letting go to undo her bra strap, allowing it to fall loose on the floor and let cute breasts break free as the last time you saw her naked beauty was your first night together and seeing them only made you gritty for tonight.

Just pausing a minute to let you take her in, Nayeon studied you and your features, seeing a mix of rugged handsomeness and cute innocence in you, though she wasn't sure what it was that made her think so, and your friend suggested otherwise.

"Lay back~"

Getting the idea, you laid down, your head tilting upwards and legs hanging over the bed as Nayeon gripped the sides of her underwear and lowered them while grinning at you.

You cock ached watching your sexy girlfriend strip and now fully nude to you while throwing the panties to the side of the room and know kneeling on the bed and upon getting near your head, one of your hands slid around from her firm ass and found its way between them to her exposed crotch, sliding over her hip straight to her puffy pussy.

Your fingertips gliding through her neat strip of pubic hair and down to her wet slit, your middle finger sliding down between her vulva, the insides of your knuckles bumping over her stiff clit, making her tense up and shiver with a ragged breath of restrained pleasure.

"Hmm~ hehe~ no (YN), not your fingers~" she said while you fully laid your head back as Nayeon crawled on top of you and sat over you, spreading her legs apart in front of your face and her pussy opening up to you as she leaned down and her lower lips made contact with your upper lips.

Placing her hands onto her breasts, she squeezed them as your eyes gazed up at her.

The scent of her lustful heat was strong for you to inhale as you quietly broke eye contact and darted your tongue out across Nayeon’s labia.

She took a deep breath, moaning before you found her clit and began to lick over it.

“Ohh~ right there~”

Gasping her breath, Nayeon flashed her teeth in a smile.

Seeing that expression on her face made you want to lick her clit a second and third time.

Once you were finally prepared to truly eat her out, you dipped your tongue down and slid it into her vulva lips.

Tasting her moist heat, you closed your eyes and listened to the soft cries Nayeon made.

Her voice nearly came out as she began to squeeze her breasts, pushing them together and then raising her head up to let out a sharp moan.

"Ohhhhhhh, yes. Don't stop, (YN)!"

Humming after yelling your name aloud, Nayeon opened her eyes and gazed down.

You eased your tongue into her juicy cunt, wiggling it around as your hands carefully caressed her thighs.

Nayeon’s toes curled up and she let out another cry of pleasure.

Pleasure by her fingers was nothing compared to this.

"Keep going, don't stop (YN)! Mmmmmmm, it's so hot in here!"

You had no plans of stopping as you darted your tongue in and out of her pussy, keeping your mouth embedded on it as Nayeon curled her toes again and then moved her hands off her tits.

She slid her fingers down her stomach, feeling her own skin before finding her clit, rubbing at her sensitive button with her right hand index finger, then raking her left hand nails through your hair.

Seeing as how her chest was unoccupied, you reached up and grabbed her breasts, kneading them and pinching her stiff pink points between your fingers while Nayeon squirmed.

“God I’m gonna make you do this every day!”

You thrusted your tongue into her cunt at a faster pace, wiggling it around before thrusting deeper into her.

"Ohhhhh, yes!!"

Her voice came out strong as her voice echoed from the room and down the halls.

Nayeon gasped, moaning as you kept thrusting your tongue into her pussy.

"Ohhh god, ohhhhhhhhh yeah! Don't stop, I'm almost there!!"

Nayeon’s toes curled up as she continued to rub at her clit over and over, circling her fingertips across it and gripped your hair hard, almost pulling it.

Any time she touched your head, you made the effort to snake your tongue in and out at a faster pace, eager to make her reach that climatic breaking point, fully prepared to indulge yourself in the taste of her love nectar.

Nayeon whimpered, biting down on her lower lip to let out a purring moan.

"God you know how to use your tongue!"

She opened her eyes, gazing up at the ceiling and then gasping as you almost pulled your tongue from her pussy.

Curling up her toes again, she threw her hands back and then felt her legs begin to shake.

This was the moment you were ready for.

Thrusting your tongue back into her pussy, you felt her body rock.

"Shit oh shit oh-ahhh!!"

As Nayeon screamed, you could taste her warm juices spraying to the back of your throat.

The burst came with such a strong force, you gagged and nearly choked while pulling your tongue out of her cunt, you leaned your head to the left as Nayeon began to feel weak as her juices leaked under your head.

He could feel the drops going down your neck as you were forced to turn to her face by her hands.

Nayeon was looking at you so desperately when they made eye contact, you could see her smile and hunched a bit while pushing herself back.

“Now that was what I missed. I’m gonna make a note to make you eat me out more,” Nayeon patted your cheek as you smiled back.

“Anytime you want,” you said as Nayeon grinned and chuckled.

“Hehe, careful what you wish for (YN)~” Nayeon then lowered herself down and laid on your side, bringing your lips to her mouth while she shoved her tongue into your mouth, tasting her own juices as you two traded kisses once again.

Upon breaking the kiss, she pulled away and licked her lips...

"Allow me to return the favor~ sit up," Nayeon started to snake herself down while you sat up on the bedside, "oh my (YN)~ someone wants my attention~" she said while lowering herself onto her knees, looking at the center of your jeans now resembling a tent.

There was no more talk as her hands dropped to work on your jeans, going for the button as your hands slid round to her front, Nayeon leaning back a little to let you access her, giving her breasts a good squeeze, cupping and squeezing at her chest and using your fingertips to coax her already firm nipples completely hard, pressing into the palms of your hands.

Going back to work, her dainty hands brushed over the bulge of your rapidly stiffening erection as she released the button and then pulled your zip down easily, exposing your bulging boxers.

"Hmm~"

Nayeon gave a moan, thrusting her hand into the front of your jeans, wrapping her soft hand round your cock through your boxers, just squeezing you a moment before starting to stroke you through the material, making you shiver in anticipation as she satisfying warmth of her ministrations spread through you.

And then Nayeon leaned upward and both of you engaged in another particularly passionate kiss, sucking and biting at each others tongues playfully, Nayeon pulling at your bottom lip as you licked teasingly at her upper one, letting all the sensations mingle as she continued to stroke you, using her other hand to push your jeans down to your thighs and make you easier to access.

Keeping one hand on her rack, you used your other to slide down the curve of her back to her ass, delivering a good squeeze to Nayeon smiled into the kiss.

"Hehehe~" Nayeon broke the kiss and her eyes said it all as she pulled your shirt up as you held your hands up to which Nayeon got it all the way up as you threw the fabric behind you.

Soon as that finished, Nayeon kissed hard and fast down your chest and licked down, sinking to her knees again before you, grabbing your jeans and boxers as you lifted your butt up for Nayeon to pull them quickly down to reveal your erection which sprung back up, inviting her attentions.

"There he is~"

Grasping it again, she started to stroke you, harder and faster this time.

"Hmm~"

Her hand worked swiftly at you as she looked up alluringly from beneath her eyebrows, her spare hand moving downward to quickly rub at her pussy, making you breathe heavily in arousal as you saw her so blatantly pleasure herself as she tugged you off.

Nayeon continued to rub at herself as she gave some long squeezing strokes to your cock, base to tip, giving a few more quick strokes to you before she slid her hand to the base and held you still so she could lean forward, breathing hotly all over your bulbous purple head, looking up to you with a naughty smile, knowing just how she was teasing you, feeling you thrust towards her in a vain attempt to get your cock into her waiting mouth.

"You little tease~"

Giving a slow, powerful pull up your cock, she squeezed the blood to the tip of your penis, holding you as she then let her tongue flick out to touch the end of you, just doing it a few times, hearing you groan, in anticipation as much as pleasure.

"Hiss, damn...'

Nayeon ran her tongue over your firm head, relaxing her grip and stroking you again before she leaned forward and got on with it, planting a kiss on the end of your hard-on with her full, plump lips, which she then slid straight forward over your head and onto your cock, taking the first few inches of you into her hot, wet mouth, hearing you groan and shudder with pleasure as she did.

"Hmph~"

She wasted no time in starting to suck, not too hard, just right to please you as she started bobbing, squeezing and stroking the base of your thick shaft as she fellated you.

Building up speed quickly, Nayeon's tongue worked double time...

GULP

...flicking and wrapping round your cock, swirling wetly over the head, the tip tracing every contour of your manhood as she sucked you off, bobbing her head energetically, her glossy hair shaking around as it cascaded down over her shoulders.

She slowed to match her hand with her head, bobbing up and down in duality, making you groan and push towards her as waves of pleasure ran through you.

Nayeon shifted a little, settling on her knees as she withdrew her hand from her slippery pussy, giving a last quick rub to her stiff clit before she reached up, removing her other hand from your shaft as she took hold of your hips, hanging back to saucily kiss the tip of your cock again, looking up at you sweetly as she licked the underside of your rock hard erection before taking it into her mouth again.

Nayeon sucked harder than she had, and worked faster, plunging down to take more of your cock now, over half, bumping the back of her throat as she gripped your hips, jamming her mouth down on you as she wetly sucked you off, swirling and tonguing at you whorishly as she slurped at your cock.

GULP

SLURP

GULP

"God damn Nayeon~ Oh fuck~"

Then, Nayeon let her hands free and targeted your wrists to let move your hands to her head, where she looked up at you looking down and winked, making you bolder in sliding your fingers into her luxurious hair, taking a firm grip on her head as she pumped her mouth up and down on your hard-on, feeling her clit throb with need, her nipples hard and needing a good sucking, and a set of teeth wouldn't hurt them either.

Pushing down harder, she took a bit more of your cock as she sucked harder, drooling over your prick as she sucked busily, hearing you groan as you pulled her onto you more, helping her own motions, her fingers tightening her grip on you, sliding round to grab your ass a bit as you pushed into her mouth.

"Oh Nayeon~ God this feels amazing~"

Her full lips felt fantastic sealed around your cock as her succulent mouth went quickly up and down you, simply sucking harder and continuing to assault you with her tongue as you pulled back and then did it again.

GULP

It felt fantastic to see her full lips pouting round your engorged shaft as you pumped it in and out, building up the speed again.

Even that didn't trip her up, and she just let you give her a proper throatjob, pumping her head up and down almost dribbling a basketball, opening her eyes to look seductively up at you from under her arched eyebrows, giving a look that begged you to do more with her than her mouth could offer.

You continued to drive your cock into her willing throat, which bulged at the intrusion, her cheeks hollowing as she sucked them in onto the sides of your cock, showing off her fantastic angles and beauty as she did, your eyes closing once more.

"Fucking..."

GULP

A little sensation from your balls up to the tip of your cock told you that if you just let Nayeon keep sucking your cock you wouldn't last very long.

"Nayeon! Ohhhhh god!"

To hear you moan her name out had only encouraged Nayeon to suck you harder and faster.

You drew back your hand from her hair, clenching your fists momentarily as Nayeon showed you no mercy, leaving you with the impression that she wanted you to cum now as Nayeon continued to work her lips back and forth.

Your face scrunched up as you realized that you had merely seconds to go enjoying this wonderful pleasure.

Exhaling deeply, you were trying to hold yourself back upon gritting your teeth and then crying out...

"I-I'm cumming Nay, oh-hmph! Ohhh~"

Your cock exploded between her lips, firing off your load to the back of her throat as your voice echoed throughout the room.

The feeling of your orgasm had stopped Nayeon and let your cock out as the first spurt went down her throat and the rest splattered onto her face as she closed her eyes at the next set of sperm facialing her and she continued to handle your cock now at a slow pace, milking your cock of every spurt of cum, letting it flay as it dripped on the carpet.

"Damn (YN), you trying to choke me?" Nayeon grinned while looking up at you.

Gazing down into her eyes, you breathed heavily, watching as she inserted your cock into her mouth again, giving one last suck off all the leftover cum and saliva and released it.

Nayeon leaned back and pushed her torso out more to getting a look at her now as she had noticable white liquid on the left side of her face, mostly cheek and chin and some drops onto her breasts.

She rose her hand up, and got some on her fingers while she looked at the substance and inserted into her mouth, closing her lips and audibly swallowed your load.

"Damn Nayeon..."

You grinned after witnessing her throat muscles clench as Nayeon giggled, flashing her teeth.

"Mmmm~ you know I understand why girls swallow, it's pretty hot. Now then," Nayeon tugged at your cock for a few moments, "seeing as you still have energy left," she Nayeon dripping wet and begging for attention...

"Fuck me~" She ordered.

And with a newfound energy, you grasped her shoulders, drawing her to her feet and kissed her passionately, despite her sucking your cock and swalling your cum seconds ago, her now-proven tongue entwining with your own, sliding and pushing at yours.

Your hands sliding round her smooth back and down to her firm, toned ass, grasping the cheeks as her own soft hands slid round to hold onto your strong back.

You turned her round as you kissed, pushing her back against the dresser of the room, your rock hard cock pressing into her flat stomach.

Nayeon put her arms up round your neck as you reached under her pert rear to lift her up, where she promptly wrapped her gorgeous long legs around your waist, holding you tight as you put her on the edge of the dresser.

"I want to feel you inside of me," she gasped, practically begging she was so turned on as you reached down to grasp your rock hard cock, still moist from her sucking, pressing it down towards her juicy snatch.

You pressed into her slick pussy, and her face contorted with pleasure while pushing for just a moment till you felt her give way and let you in...

"Ohh~"

"Hmm~"

...feeling her muscles hug every inch of your cock as you slipped into her, snug and tight but not holding you back, letting you push all the way to the hilt in her hot pussy as they both gave a groan of slight release at finally getting together.

Holding still just a moment to bask in the sensations, they both took a few good breaths before Nayeon cheekily leaned forward and bit your shoulder, not too hard, but enough to spur you into action, grabbing her tightly and pulling her towards you.

Taking the first thrust, you two moaned with pleasure.

"Fuck me~"

"I intend to~"

The tightness of her cunt had greeted your shaft as you leaned your chest down to her, feeling her nipples poke into your skin.

Nayeon's hands roamed over your back as you thrust again, causing Nayeon to gasp and pulling you closer by her legs as you began to thrust once more.

Drawing back and thrusting up into her hard, hard enough to lift her ass off the dresser a little, making her grunt deeply, her legs weakening a little before she wrapped them around you tightly once more.

She used them to help pull you deeply into her as you started to thrust in earnest, kissing her neck, running your tongue down the taut skin as you pumped up into her, giving her every possible millimeter of your cock.

Smack

The sound of your bodies hitting together grew louder with each passing seconds.

Your hands slid down her gorgeously smooth back to just above her ass, pulling her hips down and towards you on the edge of the dresser as you fucked her, Nayeon nuzzling in for a series of quick, hot kisses.

"Ooohh~ god it's even better than last time!" she gasped, giving a growl as you powered into her with a strong, slow thrust as she rolled her hips and clung tightly to you, breathing heavily.

"You weren't drunk then," you teased.

"Huff, then let's make it last!" she breathed, smirking as she pulled on your bottom lip with her teeth.

Squeezing her tighter and pumping her particularly hard, making her almost choke out the breath Nayeon had, giving a deep, moan as you picked up the pace, squeezing the top of her ass as you thumped in between her legs, feeling her pelvic muscles sucking your cock in as she helped slam you into her with her powerful thighs.

Smack

Nayeon leaned back from you, hanging back on your neck, which you quickly followed up by sliding your hands up to the small of her sexy back, which she took advantage swiftly, letting go and leaning back, letting you hold her up.

Arching back tightly, she pushed her chest out, presenting her breasts with their hard, screwed up nipples, glistening with sweat, a droplet sliding down over her lightly tanned skin, sliding just over her areolas as they bounced gorgeously before you, jiggling firmly as they screwed on the edge of her dresser.

You fucked hard, unable to hold back a wave of passion, kissing and biting insatiably as their hands roamed and squeezed, not wanting to let go.

Holding her tightly you picked her up, making her squeal and giggle as you spun her round and almost slammed her against the wall...

THUMP

...her ripe body bouncing delightfully as you did.

"Oh now this is hot!"

Nayeon smiled wide as you let her slip back down on your cock, her thighs reaffirming their grip on your hips as you started to thrust again, their bodies rocking sweatily against the wall, Nayeon smiling as she panted, reaching up to swipe some hair back from her glistening face.

She let out a loud, sharp gasp with each thrust you pumped up into her, her smooth back jarring up the wall with each one, her sweat letting her slide just right, her thighs squeezing harder as she felt a little surge of pleasure inside her, her body buzzing with the stimulation and excitement, sighing wistfully as she sank back down onto the good sized cock buried in her wet pussy.

"Hmph!"

"Oohh!"

Smack

There were no words exchanged, there just didn't need to be, the only sounds their gasps and grunts as they fucked busily, Nayeon draping her arms saucily round your neck as they did, loving how you jammed her into the wall, how you pumped between her legs, your hands grabbing her ass as you supported her, just as you loved feeling her weight, her hot, thighs around you, her juicy snatch squeezing at your hardon, the way her long hair tickled your face as it hung down around them.

Smack

Your fingers sunk into the soft flesh of her ass, making her moan in pleasure at being almost forcefully taken, something she did enjoy, a little bit of the rough stuff, spurring you to thrust harder, and deeper, than you had since you got her against the wall, driving right to the hilt in her, your bulbous head practically barging her cervix open.

"Ohh! FUCK ME! FUCK ME (YN)!"

It was one of the sexiest things you'd ever seen in your life.

Nayeon pinned back against the wall by you, rocking up and down on your stiff cock, her head back, hair cascading down the wall behind her while eyes were getting lost in lust, her breasts bouncing just perfectly as you fucked her, spurring you to add a bit more power despite the burning in your thighs.

Smack

She let out a deep, shaking groan, her pussy squeezing on you to indicate just why, her thighs gripping your hips tightly, almost stopping you inside her, till she relaxed a little and let you continue, which you did harder than before, jamming her stiffly into the wall as her fingers gained speed.

"C-can't hold you up much longer N-Nayeon," you gasped through gritted teeth, your hands squeezing her ass a bit more as you pushed up into her juicy pussy, feeling her strong, tight velvet walls clamping down around your manhood.

"Get on the bed!" she barked, quickly leaning forwards to kiss you hard, hungrily, biting at your lips as they snogged, her tongue just about finding your in her haste, causing you to bear the burning in your muscles a little longer before reluctantly lifting her off your cock and setting her down, unable to restrain a sigh of relief however.

Nayeon made a power move.

The time had come to show her vigorousity when she pushed you to the bed until you were laying flat on your back.

When you looked up, your eyes were greeted with...

Nayeon's body successfully straddling you and all you could do was lay back and let your girl take you for a ride.

When she moved her hands to push down over your chest, Nayeon leaned down.

Her hair dangled from both sides of her face as she looked you in the eyes and began to roll her hips while your eyes closed momentarily for you were at a loss of words, unable to speak as you felt your cock pumping in and out of her pussy.

"Mmmm, you like that? You like how I ride your cock~ Cause I love it~"

You didn't reply as you began to buck your hips upward, meeting with her thrust as they became one love united and two bodies synchronizing.

Not even a second after that a sweat-drenched Nayeon was riding on your erection while facing you and she had her hands on your chest for good balance.

Her face carried a truly lustful smile as you thrust into her inner tunnels and she moaned in total ecstasy.

"Hmm! Hmph!"

Smack

This along with her eyes giving her a possessed look demonstrated how high her lust for you was.

Her breasts began to shake, wobbling up and down before you placed your hands over them.

Leaning up, you shoved your mouth to her left nipple, sucking on it while Nayeon moved her hands to your shoulders, roaming her fingers down the back of your head gripping what she could as she felt repeatedly felt your cock thundering into her pussy.

Nayeon had completely lost all control of herself as something inside of her snapped and she was now screaming your name over and over again begging you not to stop, and her screams of ecstasy were like music to your ears..

She continued to thrust herself down after you stopped bucking your hips.

Throwing her head back, Nayeon moaned out her words.

"Ohhhhh, yeah! Feels so good!!"

Smack

The sound of your bodies hitting together grew slower with each passing seconds as you continued to suck on her nipple, only pulling your mouth away to alternate to her other tit and lick over that nipple too.

"Oh yes (YN), suck my nipples, they're all yours, just please me~"

Nayeon shoved you between her breasts and then shaking them around as she continued her series of slow thrusts down.

Your cock pumped back and forth inside of her as she breathed heavily, letting out soft moans, as you moaned with Nayeon and her ass kept landing on your lap as you resumed your thrust, though more slowly, into her inner tunnels.

"N-Nay...I'm cumming again," You said looking up at her, your tongue pulled away from her saliva coated nipples as Nayeon nodded and decided to step it up.

Nayeon rode your length as it pummeled into her walls and she cupped your face and lustfully pressed her lips on yours and their tongues violently clashed once again, her thumbs stroked your cheek, the scratched one, affectionately and tenderly touched your light wound as they kissed and made out.

Nayeon then pushed her body forward, having you fall on your back as Nayeon rolled her hips forward as your own hips shot upright and sent your cock pistonning into her fiery core.

"Hmph Hmph! Hmm!"

You two groaned into each other's mouths, not wanting to end the kiss or friction of each others sensation.

Your vein-covered length soared into her womanhood and after a few more hip movements and thrusts, you came into Nayeon and flooded her with warmth.

"Hmmm~"

The sweating couple moaned into each other's mouths as their release streamed out of Nayeon and trailed down your cock.

Though not one of them seperated yet as you and Nayeon continued to make out to a slow and gradual kiss, your hands roaming around her back as Nayeon was still on your cheeks.

Upon separating lips and Nayeon deciding to lift herself off you, your release drained out of her pussy and your cock fell onto your tummy with a splatter of liquid.

Nayeon huffed and reached down to feel her pussy just soaked to the touch.

"Jesus Nayeon..." you said sweaty and gathering your energy as Nayeon nodded.

"I know, as much as I don't want to stop, I got one more round in me~" Nayeon said in that same sweet, yet seductive voice and you smiled before nodding as Nayeon turned her head around and then back to you.

"I think we need a new position then. You know doggy?" She asked as you nodded, "good," and she stood up and returned to the dresser where you fucked her before.

Your eyes caught onto her inviting ass while Nayeon approached the dresser and leaned her upper body, popping out her butt and glistening slit as she spread her legs.

She looked back with a grin.

"Hurry up and put your cock in me again~ and since this is the last (YN), give me your all!"

Now, you followed, but not in a rush as you walked behind her.

The image of Nayeon inviting you while presented like this had a rush in you to go again as you stroked your cock to a hard form, though not fully as you reached Nayeon.

Down below, you gripped your cock and then began to rub it between her thighs as Nayeon glanced at you from across her right shoulder.

She flashed the front row of her teeth in a goofy smile, softly giggling at you while you tried to tease her in return by rubbing the head of your shaft across her vulva lips.

"Just fucking fuck me (YN)!"

Wasting no more time, grabbing your cock and pressing it between her legs to the back of her dripping cameltoe, pressing between the puffy lips into her entrance, which just held a moment before you slid into her, easily gliding right to the hilt in her hot pussy as they both groaned.

Pushing forwards against her peachy rear, you bumped her hips against the edge of the dresser, getting her settled in a stable position, before taking hold of her slender waist, pulling back against her hips for leverage, pulling yourself a bit deeper into her which made her whine a little before you withdrew.

"Yes, oh yes..."

Nayeon moved her head, closing her eyes and laid at the furniture below.

Her breasts hanging down delightfully beneath her, but that also meant they made contact first, so her stiff, sensitive nipples touched onto the surface first, making her yelp in shock from the cold, the sharp chill racing all over the front of her body, her chest and tight abs, shivering as you held her there with a smile.

It felt like you were pulling her back from the dresser she was so snug on your cock, her pussy holding onto you tightly as you pulled back, making you gasp before giving a growl as you drove back into her, your hips banging against her firm ass once more, both of them giving a grunt, Nayeon dropping her head with a shudder as you did, jamming her hips against the dresser.

Grasping her more tightly, you went to work, drawing right back against till you threatened to slip out of her before plowing back in, driving full depth in her so your balls pressed against her, feeling the divine sensation of her lovely ass against your crotch.

"F-fuck (YN)~ Oh you go deep~"

"You love this don't you~" You said as Nayeon nodded in place.

"So much! So goood~"

She murmured in pleasure as you ground into her bum for a moment, shifting her bare feet on the floor to spread her legs a bit more, making her steadier and allowing you better access to plunder her treasures, as if you needed it.

You responded by immediately jamming into her deeply once more, making her give a groan of surprise and pleasure as your throbbing erection was buried into her, feeling every ridge of you.

Smack

Holding her waist still with your left hand, you leaned forwards and let your right hand sneak underneath her, across the bottom of her stomach and down to her pussy, sliding through her damp landing strip to find her stiff clit.

Nayeon shifted a little with a murmur but she soon lost herself to a deep shudder of pleasure and a stuttered moan of pleasure as your fingertips slid over her clit, stroking her through the delicate pink hood.

"Oh my god! Oh god! Ahh yeah!"

You focussed on thrusting at the same time as playing with her, concentrating hard to make sure both kept going properly, not jerkily, wanting to please her properly.

Maintaining your stiff thrusts into her primarily, if a little slower, you then got to work stroking her clit, running your fingertips round the stiff little nub in swift circles, quickly going one way then reversing on her, as well as going directly over the top to make her shiver, as well as cheekily delivering little squeezes and pinches to it, something that made her thighs squeeze together strongly.

Smack

You could tell she wanted to protest, to complain at such direct pressure to her sensitive button, but loved the feeling far too much to want it gone.

"God you feel amazing~"

You could feel her vagina rippling round you, clamping down on you more frequently now, more erratically, Nayeon clearly nearing her climax.

"How are you so go-ah! I can't even move~"

Speeding up your ministrations on her willing body, you worked her clit harder and faster than before, something she seemed to respond very well to, her whole body giving a shudder and bucking strongly on the dresser in pre-orgasmic tension.

Smack

Continually to plunge your rock hard cock in and out of her, your fingers danced on her clit, working hard to get her to climax as you tried to angle yourself to pressure her G-spot with your bulbous head, which seemed to have some affect as she groaned and pushed back onto you a little more, her hips rocking onto you just perfectly to get her off, which you managed moments later.

"Shit, shit, shit! Oh I'm cumming (YN)! I'm cumming!"

Nayeon tensed up, her body tightening up like a spring in the time it took you to rub her vigorously and thrust into her three or four more times as deep as possible, arching up from the dresser, before she suddenly sprung, giving a long, loud scream of ecstasy.

Her back arched tightly, pressing her fantastic tummy down against the dresser top, her pussy clamping down tightly round you, squeezing at you rhythmically, trying to milk you for a load you weren't yet giving her, though her squeezing was gonna get you pretty damn close, steeling yourself to ride it out as you hot, juicy pussy worked round you, feeling a little rush of her hot juices leaking round your cock as she orgasmed.

"Ah-ah-ohhhh~"

She grabbed the other side of the dresser and pulled herself down hard on it as her screamed turned to gasps and grunts of pleasure as the smaller waves of the orgasm broke over her, her body glistening with sweat as she jolted and shook over the dressing table, becoming aware again that you still had your rock solid erection buried to the hilt in her, your fingers still lightly massaging her most intimate place.

"Holy fuck (YN)...did you..." she breathed, looking back over her shoulder at you shaking your head.

"Not yet,"

"Then don't hold back...cum in me~" she breathed, looking back over her shoulder at you, reaching up to hook her dark, luxurious hair back over her ear to look foxily out of the corners of her eyes.

You just gave a smile and pulled back, loving how her now even more slippery pussy moved around you, pulling back till her labia bulged a little before driving back deep into her, groaning at her now tighter, juicier pussy, feeling just sublime on every millimetre of the smooth skin of your cock.

"Hmph~"

You didn't need to try and distract from your climax now and held onto her tightly, your fingers pressing into her skin as you pumped vigorously into her with short, fast strokes, gasping in pleasure as almost immediately you felt your balls start to tighten.

"That's it~ Keep going~" Nayeon cooed, coaxing you on as you pounded into her hard, slapping into her ass healthily as you did, making the firm cheeks jiggle delightfully on the process, Nayeon still holding the other side of the dresser with one hand.

It was all you could take, feeling the inevitable sensation as you reached the point of no return, your cock hardening a little more inside her in the final moments, which she capitalised on by squeezing down on you tightly with her pelvic muscles to help finish you off.

"Oh shit, oh god I'm there Nayeon! Just a few- hpmh!"

You held on as long as you could muster, your fast, deep strokes grinding down to a slow, strained push of your cock into her, right to her womb, your sperm already leaking out before you let go and burst inside her, spilling your hot, thick load deep in Nayeon, who gave a deep, satisfied groan of pleasure as she felt your warm, thick come shooting deep inside her.

"Hmm~ Hehe~"

Holding yourself as deep as possible inside her, you bucked and thrust against her as you emptied your balls into her, a particularly big load, though that was no surprise given you'd had her sucking you, and then got to fuck her, through an orgasm at that.

Giving a last few powerful pushes into her, you gave one last drive, getting right in and pushing as deep as you could, which Nayeon rewarded with a strong squeeze of her hot pussy, getting every last drop from you, before they both sagged exhausted, her over the dresser, you with your shoulders sagging as the tension was relieved in them.

You just stood breathing heavily behind the gasping Nayeon, both of them trying to catch their breath after your energetic sex, your cock softening inside her slick body.

Letting your hands slide up onto her back, you pulled them down to give her perfect ass a good squeeze as you pulled your cock out of her, a little trickle of their combined juices leaking from Nayeon and running down the inside of her thigh.

You went back to the bed and sat down, eventually lying on it as Nayeon glanced back to watch you, then get a stretch over the dresser, a further arch that showed off her tight ass and her bulging pussy between her thighs.

Standing up slowly, she turned, your eyes taking in her wonderfully naked body as she stepped close to you with a smile and then plopped on the bed face-down.

====================SMUT END======================

"I can safely say that THAT was way better than last time...you are a sweetheart outside and yet a monster in bed (YN)," she purred sliding her arm on your body and holding herself close to you, looking up at you with a suggestively smirk, "we're doing this more often~" she looked at you as you nodded.

"Very." Nayeon chuckled some while leaning into your body.

"You're...incredible Nayeon," you said, unable to say anything else, since she really seemed it.

She grinned at it, loving the flattery like any other woman, looking almost shy and girly with it.

"Thank you...I'm glad you're mine (YN)," she muttered while her eyes were threating to fall close, "I really am,"

You took a look at her and nodded.

"And you to me Nayeon...I love you," you said to her as Nayeon lifted her head just slightly, thinking she mistook what you said.

But you didn't as you kept your smile at her.

Nayeon felt her body feel reguviated once more as she smiled and leaned up to lock her full lips with you, kissing you quite tenderly, their lips parting to just allow a sensual blending of their tongues in their most intimate kiss of the evening, far more to it than just lust this time.

Slipping away, she daggered her sight into yours and...

"I love you too (YN)..." Your heart jolted upon hearing so and Nayeon gave a few kisses down your cheek and then rested her head on your shoulder and relaxing with a sigh as she rested her head.

Just like last time.

She tightened herself onto you and you to her as Nayeon closed her eyes and heard your heartbeat as you looked at the ceiling...you couldn't believe how 180 your life turned when Nayeon came into your life.

Everything was going up.

Your relationship with your mother seems to be at a fixing point, though it will be a bit before you can fully come with terms with her, you figured and hoped that everything will be alright at least.

Dad, well, you didn't see him to be caring as he was pretty much 'married' to his job, if he did came back and talked, you thought it wasn't going to end on a good ending...but who knows, maybe he'll change like mom.

But as for now, as with your girlfriend resting on top of you; you made a promise to yourself and to Nayeon.

To cherish and love her as much as she has to you.

No matter what.

=====================================

AND THAT'S THAT!

THANKS FOR PAUSING YOUR LIFE TO READING THIS! VOTE/COMMENT AND THANK YOU!

#twice #twice nayeon #reader x nayeon #nayeon smut #im nayeon

324 notes · View notes